Chapter 1: It's Better This Way
Notes:
Hi!!! This is a fic i've been wanting to write for literal ages. I love me some tragic, angsty, slow burn, why choose romance, so really I'm selfishly writing this for myself. I've written so many fics privately over time but this is my first time feeling brave enough to start posting, so, be gentle with me lmao.
This is my own special omegaverse so I've taken the liberties of making the rules and science of it all my own, but I'm hoping it will still make sense. Warnings will be included at the beginning of each chapter. Some will be darker than others. But I promise in the end, Seonghwa will be an extremely loved and pampered boy, just like he deserves.
So without further ado... let's begin.
***CHAPTER WARNINGS (POTENTIAL SPOILERS): traumatic flashbacks, abusive step parent (his parent's are purely fictional characters, not based on the real people at all), physical abuse, mentions of eating disorder, brief, mentions of a parent death, descriptions of first heat, panic attacks,
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Seonghwa's POV:
Solitude was Park Seonghwa’s oldest friend. He knew exactly when it had crept into his life, rolling over him like a shroud of slow poison. It didn’t judge, it didn’t touch. He thought it was safer. If no one got too close, his past remained buried six feet under where it belonged. But while being alone kept his secrets buried, it also carved him hollow. And though Seonghwa would never admit it aloud, it was killing him. Inch by inch, breath by breath.
It was late in the evening, silent in Seonghwa’s shared dorm aside from the occasional whisper of sound from the busy streets below. His roommates, Mingi and San, had left for dinner what must have been hours ago. Their invitation to join was gently denied with the excuse of a headache, leaving the eldest with the place to himself.
Tucked into the ledge of the living room window that overlooked the city skyline, Seonghwa sat motionless as a statue, glassy eyes glued unblinkingly to the starless night sky as he lost himself to memories he’d much rather forget. Nothing significant had happened to bring them on. Running from the past wasn't always the most effective method. And this particular evening, it had caught up with the soft-spoken male and dragged him under, into a sea of memories and emotions that threatened to drown him entirely.
Seonghwa had always strived for perfection. On stage, at home, as a member of his pack, there was no room for error. Mistakes were unacceptable, though much to his dismay, not entirely avoidable. A few slip-ups at dance practice, a voice crack in his vocal lessons, taking too long to understand a joke Wooyoung had made. One by one, each mistake in his day sent him careening down the same familiar slope, spiraling into the dark corners of a mind trained to see flaw as failure.
Perfection wasn’t a choice. It was survival.
_________________________________
In Jinju, a small rural town hours from the nearest major city, the antiquated ways of pack hierarchy and subgender expectations had never faded. Even as the rest of society had progressed and left them behind, his community clung to its beloved, outdated beliefs. In Jinju, Alphas were born to lead, to dominate. Betas were born to support and serve their pack. But omegas? Omegas were told they were precious, but only if they stayed quiet, submissive, and untouched. A disobedient omega wasn’t just scandalous. They were dangerous. Seen as lustful creatures meant to tempt poor unsuspecting alphas. And a male omega? Unthinkable. Their scent’s sweeter, more tempting. Male omegas were a rarity, and in the ever-traditional town of Jinju, an abomination.
If there was one man who loved their traditional ways more than any other, it was Seonghwa’s stepfather.
Lee Jiyoung, the beloved school principal, an alpha on the town council. A man who was endlessly charismatic and charming, the golden boy of their town. At least, that was the image he’d carefully crafted over the years. And no one was the wiser, not even Seonghwa himself.
When he was seven, his father had made the long drive home from his work at the hospital in the next town over, only to be slammed into by a large truck whose driver had fallen asleep behind the wheel. After a week in critical care, surgery after surgery, the loving family man had succumbed to his injuries, leaving behind his wife, Eunji, and their young pup.
Eunji, his mother, was a soft-spoken woman. Fragile in all the wrong ways. She needed to be loved more than she needed to be safe, clinging to the alpha in her life like a lifeline. The loss of her mate broke the woman, leaving her desperate to find someone to fill the hole left behind. Four months after Seonghwa’s father had passed, she met Jiyoung at a town council meeting. Within a season, they were mated, bringing him into their once quiet life forever.
And at first, he was everything a grieving boy could ask for. He was good to them, on the surface. He praised Seonghwa for his excellent schoolwork, took the boy to his first ball game, and taught him to ride a bike. The picture-perfect image of what a father should be. But Seonghwa had always been a bright child. Observant. He’d noticed the strange way his stepfather’s jaw tensed when the rice was too soft. The way his knuckles whitened around the handle of his beer glass when the boy was too loud playing his games. The way the warmth left his voice when Seonghwa failed to answer him quickly enough.
So he’d adjusted. Eager for the man to accept him, desperate for approval from the only father figure in his life. He was quiet, earned impeccable grades, never skipped a chore, never talked back when the alpha would berate him for the smallest of slip-ups. Seonghwa refused to be anything less than flawless. But it didn’t matter. Nothing could have changed what came next. Because some things, no matter how hard you try, you can’t outrun. Especially fate.
No more than a few weeks after his sixteenth birthday, Seonghwa was wrenched from his peaceful sleep to a wave of searing pain that writhed under his skin like wildfire. Like his blood itself had caught fire. He gasped for breath, each attempt more ragged than the next. He was at a loss for what was happening to him. All he knew was he needed help. Desperately.
Mind clouded with pain, his body wracked with aching tremors, Seonghwa barely had enough strength to sit up, let alone stand from the bed where sweat-soaked sheets clung to his body. The young teen was unaware of the addictively sweet scent now permeating the air around him, sugared vanilla and soft amber radiating from his newly awakened scent glands. He had barely managed to claw himself up into a seated position when the door to his room was slammed open so roughly it crashed into the wall behind with a sharp bang that rattled his shelves.
There, in the dark doorway, stood his stepfather. Pupils blown so wide his eyes had been engulfed in a sea of sinister black, nostrils flared, a sneer contorting his lips.
“I thought I was imagining it. I caught small whiffs over the past few days, but I was sure it was impossible. There was no way Seonghwa... my perfect little Seonghwa, could possibly be an omega.” The word left his lips like a filthy curse, his tone low and menacing. He shook his head slowly, approaching the edge of the bed in a slow prowl, like a predator on the hunt.
“But it’s true. You’re one of them. A male omega.” He spat, eyes raking over the vulnerable boy's form with a look of pure rage, tinged with something far darker. Almost… lustful.
Seonghwa trembled against the headboard, fingers clutching his sheets like a lifeline. The terror that consumed him then seemed somehow worse than the agony that continued to course in his veins. He couldn’t move. Couldn’t speak. Frozen in place as he awaited Jiyoung’s punishment for the great ‘sin’ he’d committed. But punishment never came. At least, not that night.
Jiyoung had circled the bed, monologuing in an eerie tone all the ways Seonghwa had ruined their lives. How dare he tempt him with his scent? How dare he not be the proper alpha he was raised to be? He snipped and snarked at the shuddering young boy, cursing his very existence for nearly an hour before something shifted.
His stepfather stepped in close, a sinister glint flashing through his eyes as he reached out, ever so gently stroking a finger along his jawline and whispering, “It’s not your fault, my darling boy. You can’t help that you’re an abomination.”
He left a lingering kiss on Seonghwa’s forehead and slipped from the dark room without another word. Seonghwa’s gut twisted and churned with unease, the newfound silence in his bedroom growing suffocating. His body still shook, chest heaving with weak, shallow breaths, body drenched in sweat. The look in his stepfather's eyes… he would never forget. It branded itself in his mind, permanently seared in his memories. When he left the room, his stepfather’s gaze was no longer filled with rage. No, it was something far worse. The alpha looked… hungry.
On trembling legs, the newly awakened omega had dragged himself from the mattress and stumbled towards his bathroom, each step more difficult than the last. He practically collapsed into the cool tiles of the shower, bottles rattling and tumbling off the shelves as he blindly reached around till his fingers found purchase on the shower handle and twisted the knob. Sheets of icy water crashed down over his feverish form, the boy curling up into a ball on the shower floor, writhing and panting as he begged the moon goddess above to end his suffering.
It was there that he remained until morning, shivering and sniffling under the freezing stream of water as he unsuccessfully attempted to wash away the filth that felt like it was curling under his skin. By the time the sun rose, the faux heat that came with presenting had faded away. But that feeling of disgust and shame? That never would.
In the days that followed, Jiyoung’s behavior transformed. The anger remained, but it had twisted into something new. Something worse. He had always been a demanding man, sometimes bordering on cruel. But now… he smiled. The kind of smile a predator offered something small and helpless when it knew it had the upper hand.
He started offering lingering touches to the small of his back any time he brushed past, pressing too close in the kitchen when they were gathering their respective meals. Called him his sweet boy with a smile that never quite reached his eyes.
Over breakfast one morning, when Eunji was out shopping, his stepfather had leaned in close and taken his wrist in an all too gentle grip. “Your first heat is coming soon, you know,” The man had murmured, his tone sickeningly sweet. “You’re going to need someone to help with that, little dove. Someone who knows what they’re doing… to keep you safe, you know?”
Seonghwa nearly vomited right there on the kitchen table.
What followed made everything before feel like mercy. Every mistake, whether it was spilling water on the floor, forgetting a chore, or stuttering through an answer, was met with a rage colder and more deliberate than before. Jiyoung would slam him into walls by the throat or backhand him with a flick of his wrist, each strike delivered with a horrifying ease that spoke of routine.
“Acting like a useless omega already.” He’d scoff as Seonghwa would scramble back in fear. “Can’t even manage simple tasks. There’s only one thing you’re good for, little dove.”
All the while, his mother never stepped in, never defended her own son. Too devoted to playing the perfect housewife, too committed to serving a man who broke what she should have protected. The school nurse blamed his exhaustion on stress. The teachers turned a blind eye to the bruises blooming across his skin.
Seonghwa learned quickly that he was alone. No one was coming to save him.
Seonghwa quickly learned not to flinch. Not to speak unless spoken to. Not to cry. He scrubbed himself raw in the bath, masked his scent with stringent lavender soap until he could barely smell himself at all. And wore heavy scarves on the days his scent grew stronger. He skipped meals to keep his body small and unnoticeable.
It was abundantly clear what Jiyoung wanted from the young omega, what he was planning. The continual hints of being there for his first heat, of being the one to care for him, flooded the boy with a permanent sense of paranoia. He knew, without a doubt, he could not let his stepfather near him. He was not as naive as the alpha deemed him to be. The boy was well aware of precisely what his stepfather was planning for him. And there was no world where he would survive the experience with his sanity intact.
The night his heat arrived, a storm hit hard and fast, smothering the warm summer evening with walls of rain and snarling thunder. The sky was pitch black, save for the brief flashes of lightning that lit any room like camera shutters. It was the kind of night when anything could slip through the dark unnoticed. Or in this case, anyone.
It had been small at first, hardly noticeable. A slight shift in scent, a flush beneath his skin. Until suddenly it was everywhere, inescapable. It burned through Seonghwa, thick and suffocating. And Jiyoung had noticed. The way the man looked at him that night, eyes too bright, voice too kind, the perverse excitement in his gaze? It had triggered something primal in Seonghwa’s gut. Told him it was now or never. He had to get far away and fast.
So Seonghwa ran. Without a plan, without preparation, the teen had slipped out his back door the moment Jiyoung turned his back. He didn't think, didn’t wait, he just ran. Barefoot and trembling, not risking so much as going back for shoes or a coat, the omega raced out into the pouring summer rain. He was soaked in an instant, his thin t-shirt clinging to his feverish skin as he ran as fast and as far as his struggling legs could take him.
By some miracle, he made it to the far edge of town, past the dark tree line where the sharp gravel under his feet turned to muddy farmland. And there, tucked within overgrown grass and trees swaying in the storm winds, sat an old and abandoned barn, weather-worn and forgotten. Seonghwa collapsed in the doorway, shivering, breathless, and caked in mud from his journey. The air was thick with the scent of hay and mildew, the room filthy and forgotten. It was barely shelter from the storm, but it was enough. And just in time, as the first true wave of his heat crashed over him, unfurling over his body so heavily it felt as though he could not breathe.
His body burned, his skin begging for touch, for comfort. His instincts raged against his environment, agonizing over being surrounded by nothing but broken beams, rusted tools, and the suffocating pulse of need thrumming through every nerve. He dragged himself into a corner, curling up in a shivering ball, clutching at his soaked clothes like a lifeline. He had no food or water, no nest. No one. Yet again, the omega was all alone. And he was quickly learning it was better that way.
For days, he writhed in agony. His body betrayed him, over and over again. Aching, desperate, begging for relief that would never come. Every cell screamed for touch, for an alpha that wasn't there. But worse than the need was the shame. The scent of his heat curled around him, filling him with nothing but shame and guilt. He didn’t sleep. Couldn’t. His mind frayed at the edges as the hours dragged by. He hallucinated footsteps. Whispered voices. A hand brushing his cheek, only to wake up and find it was just the wind. He bled into the hay. Clawed at his own skin. Bit into his sleeve to muffle his cries.
By the fourth day, he was barely conscious. The heat had burned itself out, but left him nothing but a hollow shell. Starving, shaking, and covered in filth. He lay there staring at the slats in the ceiling until the rain began again. Only then did he crawl to his feet, half-blind with exhaustion, and began the slow, aching walk back towards home.
He shouldn’t have gone back. He knew that instinctively. But at only sixteen, with no money, no resources. It was his only choice. He set foot in his front yard, clothes stiff with dried sweat and caked in mud, legs barely keeping him upright, and all he could think of was the warmth and safety of his bed. A hot meal and loving embrace from his mother. But instead, as he pushed open his front door, he was met with Jiyoung’s rage.
There was no concern, no relief over his return, just anger so sharp it could cut him open and bleed him dry. And that it did.
“You think I wouldn’t notice?” The man snarled, dragging him inside by the arm. “You think I don’t smell it on you?”
Seonghwa barely got a word out before he was on the floor in a flurry of rough fists and steel-tipped boots. Ragged screams caught in his throat. He didn’t even have the strength to cry, too wrung dry from the past few days. He could only curl in on himself and take it. With each accusation, another blow landed to punctuate it.
“Whore!” A punch to the gut.
“Slut!” A swift kick in the ribs.
“You ran off to get fucked, didn’t you?” A jab to the cheek.
“Who was it? Some stray alpha? Some filthy beast in the woods?”
Eunji stood frozen. Silent. As always. Not stepping in to shield her suffering son from her mate’s inferno of rage. Only when the alpha had burned through his anger and stopped his assault on the omega’s trembling frame did she pull him aside and let out a shuddering gasp. Seonghwa lay unresponsive on the hardwood floors, bloodied and bruised. She shook him, begged for him to open his eyes, but he did not. For the first time in her adult life, Eunji acted like a mother should. Demanded that Jiyoung carry him to their car to take him to the hospital.
The car ride to the hospital was a blur. He faded in and out, crumpled in the backseat like a rag doll. It was nearly an hour away, the closest one to their rural town. His parents fed the nurses who rushed to their aid a lie. Said Seonghwa had been mauled by a classmate gone feral during his first heat. Told them the poor boy hadn’t known better. Made themselves look like victims, too.
But one nurse didn’t believe it.
She was older, with tired eyes that spoke of the full life she had lived, and gentle hands that understood his fear of being touched. She changed his bandages with care, brought him extra broth when he slept through mealtimes, and sat by his side so he would never be alone. She never asked questions, at least not directly. But somehow, she knew. And she knew Seonghwa could never go back.
One night, she slipped an envelope under his pillow. Inside the envelope lay 100,000 won, and a note.
Go. Tonight, when they discharge you, before your family arrives. Run like hell and never look back.
So Seonghwa did precisely that. He ran again. Only this time, he didn't stop till Jinju was nothing but a ghost left far behind in his past. Used some of his limited funds to catch a bus into Seoul, a city where anyone can get lost amongst the crowds.
The streets were louder than Jinju, but somehow no lonelier. Seonghwa learned quickly how to disappear. He lied about his age, kept his voice low and polite, scrubbed his scent gland raw with perfumed soaps any chance he got, so no one would catch on to the sweet scent that betrayed his true and rare nature. He called himself a beta. People trusted betas, didn’t ask questions when they said they had nowhere to go. He slipped between shelters and half-lit corners of the city, washing dishes for scraps, sleeping with his shoes on. It was outside a bar in an alley where he first heard the word blocker.
He followed the whisper. The woman who sold him his first scent patches didn’t care about legality. She took his money, didn’t ask why his hands shook. She gave him something more substantial than anything on the market. The kind that left chemical burns if you wore too many.
He wore four at a time.
Then came the suppressants. Black market pills, unregulated and dangerous, but highly effective. They made his heats vanish into a dull ache, muffled his pheromones, blurred his biology until even he could forget for a while what he truly was.
The hunger faded with time. The exhaustion didn’t.
He got a job cleaning after hours at a strip club. Fell in love with the sound of music, with the way bodies moved freely when no one was watching. It reminded him what living was supposed to feel like. From there he worked his way up. Got a job as a barista, took free dance classes at the community center. Joined a small dance crew.
When the scout from KQ Entertainment handed him a card after a community center dance recital, he didn’t dare believe it. But when he made it through auditions, he knew one thing for sure: no one could ever know. If they found out what he was... what he had been? It would all be taken away. So he crafted the perfect beta persona. A neutral scent of fresh linen that came from a bottle, lean muscle from hours of exercise, and days of hunger. He buried his truth beneath layers of blocker patches, excessive pills, and discipline. No nesting, no slipping, and no letting anyone in to see the signs. Never again would the truth see the light of day.
From then on, Park Seonghwa was a beta.
_________________________________
“Hwaaa, we brought home leftovers!” The front door opened with a gentle thud, San’s warm voice echoing through the dorm as he and Mingi strolled in, startling Seonghwa free from the memories he’d been imprisoned within.
Seonghwa jolted, nearly smacking his forehead against the window before him. He squinted as the apartment lights flickered on. San’s head peeked around the corner, his bright smile faltering as he took in the state of the elder where he sat.
“Hyung… you okay?” The young alpha tilted his head, brows furrowing with concern as he stepped closer to check on his packmate, the plastic takeout bag still dangling from his fingertips. “Why were you sitting in the dark?”
Seonghwa pressed his hands together, a subtle attempt to still the trembling of his fingers. He took a deep breath and adopted a calm expression, disguising the turmoil churning beneath his skin.
“I’m just… thinking.” He brushed off the concern with an easy smile, rising to his feet. “Don’t worry Sannie. Everything’s fine.”
The look on San’s face made it clear he wasn’t convinced, but before he could press further, Mingi rounded the corner and interrupted.
“San, where’s the… oh Seonghwa!” A smile spread over the tall man’s lips as he looked over the elder. “Have you eaten? I ordered extra, didn’t know if you’d have the energy to cook for yourself if you’re not feeling so hot.”
The care in his eyes filled Seonghwa’s chest with warmth, but he shook his head in dismissal regardless. “I’ve already eaten, but thank you, Mingi. That’s very sweet.” As he brushed past to leave the living room, he gave Mingi’s arm an appreciative pat, the most open affection he allowed himself to display on days like this.
Of course, he hadn’t eaten. But with their comeback quickly approaching, he couldn’t afford to let himself slip. Before practice, he’d had a bowl of rice with his morning coffee. It was enough. It had to be. Maintaining the lean muscles that helped him pass as his faked subgender was hard enough with his biology working against him. Anything he ate always went right back to filling out the softness his body was designed to maintain. His sharp jawline, his lean muscles, and angular features— they were all thanks to the necessary sacrifice.
Over time, the gnawing hunger had faded into a quiet ache he could usually ignore. The same way he ignored the burning sensation of his scent blockers stacked along his spine. It was just a part of life. He’d accepted it.
Seonghwa softly wished them both a goodnight and slipped away from the duo as they watched their packmate disappear to his room with furrowed brows.
The omega closed his door behind him and let out a soft sigh of relief, itching at his back where the scent patches left tingling sensations against his raw skin. His eyes scanned his bedroom, perfectly organized and tidy, not a speck of dust in sight. Nor a scrap of comfort. Only a pillow and a thin blanket draped over his simple sheets. Nothing that could tempt him to nest in a moment of weakness.
Trudging to his bed, Seonghwa slumped down against it, curling into a tight ball against the cool sheets. His palms pressed to his eyes, as if that could block out the darkness creeping in on the edges of his mind. Fuck. He was running low on his suppressant pills, down to his last bottle, and as much as he wanted to pop an extra for the day, to crush the way his instincts were rearing their ugly head at the moment. The way his inner omega was begging for a nest or to simply be held… it made him more nauseous than he already was.
So Seonghwa did the only thing he could when his instincts battled for control. He cleaned. Dragged himself from his bed and went over every inch of his already immaculate bedroom. Scrubbed the hardwood on his hands and knees, ran the vacuum over his rug, changed his already clean sheets. But it wasn’t enough. So he moved onto the kitchen.
The main room of the apartment was dark again, his roommates having settled in their respective rooms for the night. Seonghwa flicked on the kitchen lights and pulled a caddy with his favorite cleaning supplies from under the sink, getting straight to work. The omega fell into a quiet trance as he scrubbed the counters, wiped out the microwave, polished the stainless steel fixtures in the room till they sparkled like new. He cleaned anything and everything to curb the ugly feeling twisting in his gut. To cleanse his mind.
The omega was seated on the floor in front of the open fridge, the contents cleaned out and reorganized already. The man was working on scrubbing up a spill on one of the shelves when a startled yelp interrupted him. Seonghwa flinched, eyes darting up to the source of the sound.
“Seonghwa? Fuck. You scared the shit out of me—”
A bleary-eyed Mingi leaned against the doorway, shirtless, his broad shoulders relaxed. Black sweatpants were slung low on his hips, the sharp lines of his toned torso and arms catching the dim kitchen light. His dark hair fell in tousled waves over his forehead. He blinked down at his roommate, confusion tugging at his features. “I was just getting some water… are you cleaning the fridge?”
More alert now thanks to the shock, the alpha’s gaze swept around the kitchen, taking in the spotless counters, the gleaming floor, the lemon scent of disinfectant still lingering in the air. Utterly baffled, his eyes returned to the ‘beta’ on the floor.
“It’s two in the morning, hyung… was this really that urgent?” There was no judgment in his tone. Just quiet concern.
“I-“ Seonghwa was frozen in place, color rising in his cheeks. From shame, mostly. And possibly a flicker of heat from the flustering sight of a half-dressed Mingi in front of him. Not that he’d ever admit as much, even to himself.
He hadn’t considered that one of the boys might wake up and catch him in the act. “I couldn’t sleep… thought I might as well be productive,” The lie slipped out all too easily. He had plenty of practice these days.
Mingi hummed softly, looking him up and down with quiet scrutiny before reaching out and offering his hand. He didn’t push the subject, and Seonghwa was grateful for it. “Why don't we make you some tea? It might help you relax enough to rest. Works for me.”
Seonghwa stared at his outstretched hand, hesitating for a moment before giving in. Cautiously placing his hand in Mingi’s, he let himself be pulled to his feet. “I guess it won’t hurt to try. Let me just-“
He was interrupted by a soft tut.
“Uh-uh. You sit down, Hwa. Let me do this.” Mingi’s voice was deep and steady, with a tone that left no room for argument. He ushered the elder male into a stool at the counter before he could lift a hand to help, turning away to put the kettle on.
Seonghwa took a seat with furrowed brows, hands twitching in his lap with the urge to get up and do it himself. But by the look on the alpha’s face? He couldn’t convince him if he tried. So he conceded. Watched Mingi shuffle through the kitchen with a quiet focus, like a man on a mission. Albeit a very sleepy man.
Seonghwa parted his lips to ask for the lavender jasmine blend, his favorite, but stopped when he saw it already in Mingi’s hand, paired with his favorite mug, too. Something about it made his chest ache with the feeling of being... seen.
Mingi’s expression brightened as he set the tea down in front of him, the steam curling between them. His eyes met Seonghwa’s and softened, pupils still blown wide from sleep... or something else. His gaze was steady, grounding. “There. Drink up hyung.”
Seonghwa lifted the mug to his lips, his hands trembling with emotion.
Somehow, that simple gesture? The tea, the silence, the support... it soothed something deep in Seonghwa’s chest. His instincts, always frayed and straining, finally settled. After hours of scrubbing, of obsessively wiping and reorganizing, this was the only thing that had helped.
And it was infuriating.
Infuriating how easily Mingi had managed to soothe his instincts, when he’d been trying all fucking night. With a single act of care, the alpha had done it in minutes.
For once, Seonghwa allowed himself to linger for a while. Perhaps it was selfish, but deep down, he knew he needed it. And by the look in the alpha’s eyes, it seemed as if he needed it too. His fingers curled around the warm mug, soaking up the heat it radiated as he drew in a long sip. Across the counter, Mingi busied himself with rinsing out the kettle, though he kept sneaking glances toward Seonghwa. Not with questions. Just a quiet kind of attention. There was something pleased in his posture, in the easy way he moved now. Like some quiet, instinctual part of him was satisfied with what he’d done.
For a moment, the silence between them wasn’t uncomfortable. It was soft. Whole. Safe. And that scared the hell out of him. Because safety was never permanent. Comfort came with consequences. And letting his guard down even once could unravel everything he’d worked so hard to keep hidden. He took a quick sip of the tea, using the motion to gather himself.
“I should probably try to sleep,” he said softly, already sliding off the stool.
Mingi straightened up from leaning his weight on the counter, eyes flickering over Seonghwa’s form. “You sure?”
Seonghwa avoided his gaze, nodding. “Yeah, I think the tea helped. Thanks.”
“Anytime, Hwa,” Mingi said, his voice gentle, something unspoken lingering in the air that Seonghwa didn’t have the energy to unpack.
He simply turned on one heel and slipped away, still clinging to the floral mug. He could feel the man’s heavy gaze on his back as he departed. Watching him go. And Seonghwa hated how badly he wanted to turn back.
Tomorrow, he’d put more distance between them. He had to. But tonight? Tonight, he fell asleep with the now-empty mug clutched in his grasp, a lone tear rolling down his cheek.
The morning light slipped through the blinds in thin, pale stripes that warmed the skin on his cheek. Seonghwa stirred under the weight of sleep, heavy and reluctant, his body still buzzing faintly from the emotions of last night. For a moment, he lingered under the covers, letting the quiet wrap around him like a blanket. The omega quietly groaned and tried to reach for his phone, but it was then that he felt the cool porcelain handle of the mug still clutched in his fingertips.
A strange ache in his chest, sweet and unsettling, made him twist slightly under the covers, eyes staring at the ceiling as the light moved across the room. Fuck. The memory of Mingi and his sweet gesture of making him tea resurfaced in his mind. He was so lovely... and Seonghwa didn’t deserve it.
With a soft sigh, he pushed himself upright and sat the mug aside, rubbing the sleep from his eyes. The apartment was quiet, the faint hum of the city outside his window the only sound. He rose slowly, stretching carefully to ease the tension in his muscles, mindful of the lingering soreness from yesterday’s scrubbing and the relentless choreography practice that awaited him.
Seonghwa quickly dressed in his workout clothes, opting for something simple and easy to move in. A loose white hoodie and a pair of grey joggers, the fabric soft and worn from countless washes. Practical, quick, and comfortable. Quintessentially beta. His reflection in the mirror showed pale cheeks and freshly brushed silver hair. His eyes were sharp, alert. A practiced mask of readiness he wore every morning. He moved to the kitchen for a quick protein bar and water, his motions precise, automatic.
By the time he slipped on his sneakers and slung his bag over his shoulder, the two alphas he lived with had joined him to leave. Both dressed in easy workout clothes, both swaying and leaning on each other as if they might fall back asleep at any second. Seonghwa looked them both over and let out a soft laugh, taking an arm in each hand and ushering the two out of the door into the fresh morning air.
The van waited outside, engine humming, ready to ferry them to the studio. As Seonghwa climbed in, he found his thoughts already shifting, preparing for the intense hours ahead. Dance practice. Music. Choreography. His perfectionism, his need to move, to flow, to keep control... it would keep the ghosts at bay, at least until the day ended.
The air in the practice room was thick with heat and exhaustion, mixed with the smell of sweat and frustration. The suppressants Seonghwa took left him unable to notice his group mate’s scents, but even he could tell how bitter the air had become.
They’d been running the same section of choreo for over an hour now. Somehow still not perfect enough for the standards of their choreographers or themselves.
San sat on the floor with a towel around his neck, his shirt long discarded into some corner of the room, with a red-faced Wooyoung sprawled out at his side, panting heavily. Yunho’s shirt had soaked through with sweat, clinging to his chest as he held a hand fan to his face. All together, the group already looked beat.
Seonghwa was still standing in his last position, repeating the same move in front of the mirror on repeat over and over, till he’d perfected it. His icy blonde hair was plastered to his forehead with sweat, the thin hoodie he’d donned that morning clinging uncomfortably to his body. He was just as exhausted as the rest of the group. He could feel it in the hollow ache of his arms, the way every breath felt as though it was scraping his throat raw. But his team needed him at his best. And he refused to let them down.
Finally satisfied with the way he had run through the movement, Seonghwa paused to take a look around at the state of his pack. The way Mingi was slumped on the floor with an arm over his eyes, and how Jongho quietly struggled to catch his breath in the corner. The tension in Hongjoong’s shoulders as he and a red-faced Yeosang discussed something with their choreographer.
Without thinking, Seonghwa jumped into action. Adjusting the studio fan towards the members who had congregated towards the center of the room, cracking open a couple of water bottles, and passing them to Wooyoung and San on the floor. Wiping down the bench and nudging Jongho towards it to take a break for a moment.
If anyone noticed Seonghwa’s behavior, they didn’t say anything. It was who he was. Their silent caretaker. The anchor that kept them from giving out, whether the team realized it or not. And right now, it was clear they needed his care.
With so much attention on them after a very successful comeback earlier that year, the pressure was on for their next. It needed to be just as good, if not better. Their manager had used words like “intense stage presence” and “flawless execution” as if they were encouragement, rather than subtly disguised threats. If they weren’t satisfied with the results by the end of the practice day, Ateez would lose a week’s worth of momentum.
Soon, they were all being gathered back up by their choreographer and ushered to their starting positions. Seonghwa nodded and complied as always, like it was nothing. Like the pressure wasn’t weighing on his mind, fraying the edges of his composure. Instead, he put on his game face and centered himself. He could break down later (not that he’d let himself). For now, he had to push through.
They all did.
The music started back up, and the group resumed as if they weren’t drowning under the weight of exhaustion. Like the professionals they were.
They made it through another four full run-throughs.
Barely.
When the final beat faded out, Seonghwa held his pose for an extra few seconds as if it were a real performance. Just as he’d been trained to. Only when the rest of the room dispersed into low chatter did he allow himself to exhale and drop his trembling arms to his sides.
Around him, the others collapsed back into their various corners of the room, chests heaving and foreheads dripping with sweat. They all looked wrung out. Wooyoung had slid down to the ground with a dramatic groan. Yeosang joined him, flopping face-first against the cool hardwood planks.
Seonghwa didn’t allow himself to stop, even for a second. He was already moving, handing Yeosang a protein shake, folding discarded towels into a neat pile, passing a fresh one to a drenched-looking Hongjoong who had already locked into watching a replay of their last run on his laptop.
His instincts pushed him to keep going until every member of his pack had been taken care of. And even beyond that, checking the speaker’s battery and collecting empty water bottles. He couldn’t stop, even if he tried. Unaware that all the while, his hands were shaking. His face pale.
He didn’t realize anyone was watching until Jongho’s voice cut through the overlapping voices that filled the room.
“Hyung, why don’t you take a seat?” The younger asked calmly, nodding his head towards the open space at his side. “We’re done for now. It’s okay.”
“I’m fine,” Seonghwa murmured dismissively, his hands not stopping from stacking the pile of scattered choreo notes he’d collected.
“You’ve been standing since we came in.” Jongho pointed out, brows furrowed.
“I’m used to it.”
Jongho didn’t answer right away, continuing to watch Seonghwa move around with an unreadable expression, a towel hanging loose around his shoulders like he was waiting for something.
It was unsettling to be watched so closely. He could still see the young alpha from the corner of his eye. Observing him with a particular kind of intensity that left his skin tingling with heat.
He bent down to realign the stack of folded towels. A useless task, they didn’t need fixing. But he did it anyway, needing something to distract from the unrelenting gaze.
“I just like staying ahead of the mess,” he murmured, voice too light to be casual. “If I sit now, I’ll get stiff.”
A soft hum came from behind him. Jongho didn’t press him, but the silence he left behind felt heavier than if he had.
Jongho wasn’t one to be easily fooled; Seonghwa knew it. And worse, he kept watching. Not with judgement... or even pity. Just care. Quiet, patient care. The kind that made Seonghwa feel a bit wobbly on his feet, like the ground might give out beneath him if he stood still for too long.
So he didn’t. He moved towards the fan, fiddling with the settings and turning it towards the center of the room where the rest of his pack congregated at Hongjoong’s side, watching the computer screen replay their last run through. Any little act of care he could manage.
The rest of the day passed in a blur of activity. Vocal training, a stage outfit fitting that ran long, a rushed lunch break with everyone, save for Seonghwa, cramming food down their throats before hurrying off to the next thing. It was a packed schedule, with no time to breathe or think. The pressure of it all had grown suffocating. Like his head was trapped under water, the world around him moving slowly, muffled. Heavy.
And all through the insanity that was the music group’s day, Jongho stayed close.
Not obtrusively. He didn't hover or nag. Just stayed near. Always within arm's reach, always a step behind or beside him. Always watching with those hypnotizing dark eyes.
He could feel him even when he wasn’t looking. Like he was there, ready to catch him if he so much as stumbled. But Seonghwa didn’t want to stumble. He didn’t want to be seen slipping up.
So he kept going as he always did. Kept handing out snacks, ushering everyone along to keep on schedule. Smoothed over the tension when Yunho and Wooyoung butted heads over where to sit in the van, placing himself between them as a buffer. He was efficient at what he did, with four years of wrangling the dramatic pack under his belt.
But by the evening, as they finally made their journey home, all piled in the van half asleep and burnt out, the buzzing in his head had grown sharp. Persistent and impossible to ignore. The edges of his vision had grown hazy, his body running cold. Dehydrated and exhausted, probably. He’d had a few sips of water after rehearsal. But even by Seonghwa’s standards, he hadn’t had much to sustain him. Not even a protein shake.
He’d meant to... but it was so easy to forget when he was so occupied with keeping the rest of his pack afloat. And he didn’t regret that. Not even for a second. It was a thankless job, but Seonghwa didn’t do it for the recognition. If anything, he preferred that his actions go ignored. He needed to do it. To soothe the biological need to care. In a way that didn’t make his nature obvious. And besides that, he loved his pack. Each of the alphas and betas held his heart in the palm of their hands and didn’t even know it. He would do anything for them. Anything to keep them together. And he knew that if the truth were exposed, it would destroy everything they’d built. Bring down scandal and shame, and they would never forgive his betrayal.
So he served them, quietly. Gave the pack everything he had without letting them close enough to notice. And that was enough.
By the time they made it to the apartment, the sky outside had shifted into a muted array of pinks and violet, a crescent moon peeking through the clouds as the sun sank. The whole pack had gathered at Seonghwa’s shared apartment with the promise of dinner after a long day. They were all strewn across the living room. Half of them watching TV, the others scrolling on their phones.
Seonghwa stood in the kitchen, sleeves rolled, standing over the stovetop. He fought the urge to sway on his feet as his vision grew spotty. His body begged for a break, for rest. But with a whole pack in the other room, waiting to be fed, he didn’t have a moment to stop.
He moved on autopilot. Pressing start on the rice cooker, stirring a pan of sizzling vegetables. His limbs ached, but the sensation was distant now, having already been ignored this long. He was reaching for a stack of plates from the cabinet when he heard Jongho’s voice beside him, cutting through the haze.
“You should sit down, hyung.”
Seonghwa flinched, just slightly, but still didn’t turn to face him.
“I’m fine, Jongho. I just need to finish dinner first.” He glanced over his shoulder, feigning a smile. “You should go rest, you worked hard today.”
“You’re not fine, Hwa.” Jongho insisted, though his tone was gentle. “You’ve been on your feet since sunrise.”
“I don’t mind,” Seonghwa murmured. “Everyone’s hungry. I can’t keep them waiting.”
“You’re hungry too.” Jongho pointed out, matter-of-factly.
Seonghwa hesitated for a moment, long enough to notice the tension in his fingers. The way his legs trembled under the strain of his weight. But he couldn’t stop. Not now. Not when dinner wasn’t finished. Not when—
A strong hand reached out and gently wrapped around his wrist, pulling it away from the stovetop.
“Jongho-”
“Sit down,” Jongho said again, softer now, but still firm. Leaving no room for debate. “I’ll finish it. Just... sit. Please.”
Seonghwa stood frozen in place, hyper aware of the way his skin heated beneath Jongho’s gentle grip. The urge to argue bubbled up in his throat. He needed to do this. Needed to care for his pack like a good omeg— wait.
Maybe he was truly at his limit for the day.
He didn’t move for a good, long beat. Then slowly, reluctantly, he stepped back.
Jongho’s hand carefully moved away from his wrist, instead finding its way to the small of his back and guiding him to the stool at the counter’s edge.
“I’ll take care of it, Seonghwa. Just rest.”
As Seonghwa sat at the counter, his aching frame finally at rest, it was his turn to watch. Jongho picked up right where he left off, as if he’d been paying attention all along. He turned off the stove, scooping the rice and plating everyone’s dishes neatly and efficiently.
He poured a glass of water and set it in front of Seonghwa, staring expectantly until the eldest had finished every drop. Only then did he offer a satisfied smile and allow him to help carry the plates to the dining table.
The table filled quickly.
Hungry and impatient hands reached across the surface, reaching for the side dishes and rice, chopsticks clattering against their ceramic plates. San and Wooyoung bikered over the last spring roll. Mingi sat half asleep as he lifted food to his lips. Yeosang scrolled on his phone between bites, as did Hongjoong. Yunho, slouched in his seat, had already shoveled half his plate into his mouth before even looking up.
None of them said a single word. Not so much as a thank you. Not that Seonghwa noticed, he was merely pleased that he had cared for his pack. He sat at the far end of the table, picking absently at his plate, taking a few tiny bites of plain rice between glances around at the people he loved most.
Jongho, however, seated once again at Seonghwa’s side, watched the scene unfold with thinly veiled irritation. Even with his dulled senses, Seonghwa noticed it. The discontent. The young alpha’s sharp gaze cut across the table, jaw ticking. Then, without warning, he jabbed his elbow to his left. Hitting Yunho square in the ribs.
Yunho grunted, looking up with a glare. “What the hell, man?” He hissed, setting down his chopsticks.
Jongho just nodded towards Seonghwa once, pointedly. Yunho followed the motion to the older beta who sat quietly at the head of the table, still absentmindedly pushing his food around the plate.
Yunho’s disgruntled expression dropped, replaced with furrowed brows and a soft frown. A look of guilt. “Shit- Hyung. Thank you. For dinner. It's great, all of it.”
There was a silent pause as Seonghwa lifted his head in surprise. A quiet ripple of other thanks that followed, sheepish and soft.
Seonghwa gave them all a small smile, but it didn’t reach his eyes. The attention on him was uncomfortable, even if it was well-meaning.
The group devolved back into chatter, speaking amongst themselves in overlapping conversations. The longer they sat there, the more the room started to tighten. His heart was beating too fast. Too loud. The pack was exhausted. The energy in the room grew tense. Words began to snap across the table. Playful at first, but quickly turning sharp. A jab about someone’s timing in rehearsal, a muttered complaint about stage outfits.
The alpha pheromones in the room thickened. He could feel it, see it in the tension in Hongjoong’s jaw, the way Yunho’s fists tightened around his glass. How Mingi’s leg bounced under the table like he was trying to shake off frustration.
They weren’t doing it intentionally; it was just their nature. But it didn’t matter. It was all too much.
Too much for an omega running on no food, no rest, three scent blockers, and a heat suppressant attacking his system. His instincts were fraying. He could feel the warning signs prickling against his skin. The itch just below the surface. Panic, fear. Terrified of the emotions running high in the room. His scent glands ached with the urge to fill the room with a soothing wash of his own scent, to calm the tension. But he couldn’t afford to do that. Not here. Not ever.
“I’m gonna head to bed,” he said suddenly, voice soft and strained as it cut through the heated energy in the room. “Long day.”
The bickering paused.
“Everything alright?” Wooyoung asked through a full mouth of food.
Hongjoong had taken enough interest to finally lift his head from his phone, where he’d been answering emails, watching with the observance only a leader could.
“Of course.” Seonghwa nodded with a practiced smile, waving him off as he stood and pushed his practically untouched plate aside. “I’m just tired. Goodnight everyone.”
He stuffed his hands in his pockets to hide his clenched fists as he slipped from the room before anyone else could ask another question. He felt Jongho’s eyes on him again as he left in a hurry, glancing over his shoulder and regretting it.
Jongho stared at him with an intensity that spoke of understanding. Like he knew more than he let on. And that was terrifying.
Seonghwa escaped down the hall, past San and Mingi’s doors, to his room at the very end. The door shut behind him with a click, and he locked it for good measure. Only then did he let himself collapse into his bed.
His scent blockers were barely holding. He’d foolishly only applied two that morning, hoping to give his sensitive skin a break for once. A dumb move. Between the stress of the day, the oppressive alpha pheromones filling the air with frustration, and Jongho’s clinging to his side, they were holding up by a tenuous thread.
With a heavy sigh, Seonghwa reached into the drawer of his bedside table for the box of patches, tugging his sweatshirt up so he could apply one to his side. Then another. And another.
Three fresh patches. Three extra layers of protection. His system screamed under their oppressive weight, but it still wasn’t enough. The rattle of the pill bottle echoed in the quiet room as Seonghwa tipped one out and popped it past his lips, swallowing the blue pill down dry.
Now, he could rest. His scent was safely locked away, his urges and instincts buried under another dangerous dose of chemicals.
The omega lay in his bed, on top of the covers, with an arm draped over his eyes to block out the light of the lamp he had no energy to get up to turn off. The muffled sounds of the pack outside bled through the walls, allowing him to fantasize in his exhausted mind that he was with them. Smiling, laughing, and bickering as if he were just part of the team. Instead of an outsider who played a perfect part just to fit in. It was a comforting image that he let lull him into a fitful sleep.
__________________
Yunho's POV:
The chaos from dinner had finally quieted down into a calm lull, with only the sound of the TV playing and the gentle clatter of dishes being washed in the kitchen to fill the air. Most of the pack had filtered out already, heading back to their dorms for the night to get some much-needed rest.
Jongho hadn’t spoken a word to any of them once Seonghwa had left for bed, but the scowl on his lips as he finished his meal and washed his plate said plenty. If that wasn’t enough, his scent did the rest of the talking. A normally grounding blend of cedar wood and smoky vanilla had become bitter with frustration. Like a campfire was burning right at their dining table.
By the time he left out the door with Wooyoung and Hongjoong for their apartment a few floors above, he had calmed down just a touch. He’d stepped aside with Yeosang to have a quiet conversation by the window, and it seemed to balance out the bitterness he was carrying, enough that he did speak to say his goodbyes before leaving. Even if he did it with a disappointed glare.
Yunho couldn’t blame him for his anger. He’d had felt ashamed of himself from the moment his mistake was pointed out. They’d all had an exhausting day, but Seonghwa had done more than the rest of them by far. Any pause in their hectic schedule, he’d been there. Feeding them, passing them water, murmuring words of encouragement. The beta hadn’t stopped for even a second. And then still found it in himself to cook an entire meal for his pack. And none of them so much as smiled in gratitude before descending on the meal like ravenous animals. Until Jongho called them out on it.
Yeosang, his roommate, was gathering his things from the coffee table and placing them in his bag when he looked up at Yunho with a raised brow.
“You ready to go?”
The alpha shook his head gently, offering a half smile. “Nah. Mingi wants to get a couple of rounds of this new game in. I’ll be home in a bit.”
Yeosang nodded, perfectly content with his answer. The quiet beta was always more than happy to have the place to himself. “See you then.”
Yunho waved, waiting till the door had swung shut behind him before moving off to the kitchen. Seonghwa had worked so hard on dinner, the least he could do was finish cleaning up before the obsessively clean beta snuck back in to finish the job.
After half an hour, the kitchen was spotless once more. The dishes were washed and put away, counters scrubbed clean, and leftovers neatly packed in the fridge. Yunho could hear Wooyoung and San’s playful bickering through the walls of San’s room, bringing a soft smile to his lips.
His eyes flickered down the hall to Seonghwa’s closed door. No light shone through beneath it, no sound came from within. A frown curled over his lips. Something wasn’t right with the eldest packmate. The way he’d left dinner with a fake smile and an untouched plate had left a bitter taste in Yunho’s mouth. He couldn’t scent any distress in the air, at least not over the overpowering clash of all the cranky alphas in the room who were too tired to even notice and rein in their scents.
Still, something was off.
So with everything in the kitchen wrapped up, Yunho filled up a glass with water and nabbed a few lemon honey candies for the throat Seonghwa loved before tiptoeing down the hall towards the man’s door.
He knocked once. No answer.
He waited a beat, then knocked again. “Hwa?”
Still, silence.
Yunho tried the handle. It wasn’t locked. He cracked it open, just enough to peek his head in.
It was dark inside, not even a speck of light peeking through the drawn curtains. He could barely make out the outline of Seonghwa’s body, curled up on the far side of the bed. On top of the comforter, facing the wall.
So he stepped inside slowly, quietly, careful not to startle the resting beta. From the sound of his steady breathing, he must have been sleeping.
“I’m just gonna leave these here,” Yunho whispered, gently setting the glass and candy down on his nightstand. He was just about to leave when something hit him... or rather, didn’t.
He couldn’t smell anything.
Yunho had always had a particularly sensitive nose. He’d always been overly attuned to the scents of the world around him. It used to be overwhelming, as a young pup, wandering around with a million different pheromones drifting around the air, giving him impossible headaches. But he’d adjusted over time. He was used to it. But he could always pick up on even the slightest changes in his packmates' scents.
Except for Seonghwa.
He could never sense when he was happy, or sad, or scared. There were never any changes, though he always chalked it up to the beta’s impeccable sense of control. He could always catch onto at least a hint of something, though. Freshly washed linen, notes of lemon. Subtle, soft. It was never powerful, but it was always there.
But now? Nothing. Not even a hint. It was like the room had been scrubbed clean. Sterile.
Yunho’s brow furrowed. He took a half step closer, breathing in quietly again just to be sure. But still, not even the faintest whiff from the sleeping beta. That wasn't normal, it was-
“...Yunho?” A soft voice cleared away the silence.
He turned, his eyes falling to the bed. Seonghwa had shifted slightly, rolling onto his side and blinking up at him with round, bleary eyes.
“What’re you doing?”
Yunho swallowed, a sheepish smile curving over his lips. The elder looked so soft and small in his big bed, the sudden urge to grab the blankets and tuck him into them filling his chest... which he ignored.
“Uh... I brought you water,” he whispered. “And the throat candy you like. I noticed you didn’t eat much at dinner.”
Seonghwa blinked at him and tiredly rubbed at his eyes, groggy and confused, but not angry with him. If anything, he looked more vulnerable than Yunho was used to seeing him. His heart ached in his chest, and he wasn’t even sure why.
“Thank you,” he murmured, carefully pushing himself to sit up.
Yunho shook his head with a sad smile, passing the beta the full glass. “Nah, don’t thank me. You’re the one who bent over backwards looking after all of us today. It’s about time someone took care of you for a change.”
Seonghwa’s expression faltered, a fleeting look of pain flashing across it before being wiped away so quickly he could’ve sworn he imagined it.
“That’s not necessary. I can take care of myself.”
“Yeah, but-“ A frustrated sigh escaped Yunho’s lips as he took a seat on the edge of the bed. “We’re your pack, Hyung. We need to take care of you just as much as you care for us.”
Seonghwa just smiled, one easy and practiced. It didn’t reach his tired eyes, and something about that made Yunho’s gut twist with unease.
“It’s okay, Yunho. I’m fine. Really. I like taking care of you all. God knows you boys need the help.” The elder chuckled, evidently trying to deflect with humor.
Yunho wasn’t convinced. But he respected Seonghwa’s discomfort and backed off from the subject. He forced a weak laugh, nodding along. “You’re right. What would we do without you, Hwa?”
“Live in your own filth like your wolf ancestors.” Seonghwa teased, the tension that had gathered in his shoulders easing, his fingers relaxing in his lap.
“Hey!” Yunho huffed, playfully nudging his shoulder. “I’m not that bad. I think you’re talking about Hongjoong here.”
Seonghwa shuddered. “Ugh. I don't even want to think about how bad his room is right now. I’ll have nightmares.”
“Well we can’t have that, now can we?” Yunho murmured with an endearing smile. He spared a glance at the clock on Seonghwa’s nightstand. “Shit- it’s past midnight. I should really let you get some rest, hyung. You’ll be dead on your feet tomorrow if you don’t get enough sleep.”
Seonghwa hummed in agreement. “Mmm… I might be. But so will you.”
Yunho grinned, reaching out to ruffle the elder’s already sleep tousled hair. “Nah, I’ll be just fine. I’ve got a redbull in the fridge waiting for me when I get up. But you can lean on me during practice. I’ll keep you upright when Hongjoong starts droning on about boring shit.”
“My hero.” Seonghwa dryly mused, a hint of a genuine smile tugging at his lips.
Yunho felt the tight knot in his chest ease. He’d made Seonghwa smile. Actually smile. His inner alpha purred in his chest with satisfaction.
“I mean it, Hwa,” He insisted more seriously as he got up to leave. “You can lean on me. Anytime. I’m here.”
It was silent for a moment, though he was able to pick up on the shuddering sigh Seonghwa let out as if he was struggling to accept Yunho’s words.
“Goodnight, Yunho,” finally came the beta’s reply, a soft whisper. “Sleep well.”
“Goodnight, Star,” Yunho murmured, the nickname slipping off his tongue for the first time. But it felt right. Seonghwa was a star. His star. A beautiful shining light in a sea of darkness.
With soft steps, Yunho padded through the dark room back to the door. From the sound of his evened-out breaths, steady and gentle, Seonghwa had already fallen asleep once more. He spared one last glance over his shoulder at the sleeping male. While he was resting, he looked so... peaceful. Something, he realized, that was rare to see on Seonghwa.
So, as Yunho finally slipped away from the beta’s room and made the short journey home to his dorm just a floor below, he made a decision. He would always be there for Seonghwa to lean on. To give him something he, for reasons unknown, could never seem to find. Peace.
Notes:
WHEW-
Well thats a wrap on chapter one folks!!!
I am so, so sorry for how sad our sweet baby Seonghwa is. I promise, it's not forever!! We just gotta get through the tough times to make it to the good shit.
But I am so excited to keep writing this! Chapter 2 is already finished, I'm just wrapping up editing it and smoothing out the details so, expect that soon!! This is gonna be a pretty long fic with a lot of angst, fluff, and tension all wrapped up into one big firey ball of chaos lmao so... buckle up my friends!
I'll see yall next time <3 !!
(And I did in fact make a twt purely so I could update on this fic and any new ones that follow it so you can find me for updates and snippets of upcoming chapters!! Here )
Chapter 2: Shatter For You
Summary:
Haunting thoughts, hidden praise, and forbidden comfort.
Notes:
AAAAAA
It's chapter two guys!! My adhd is gagged right now over how focused I've been on writing this story. I've had this chapter written for like two days now, but I was stuck on perfecting one particular scene... so I hope it gives what it needs to give lol. Might need to find myself a beta reader, because I've re-read it so many times to make sure it sounds good, that the words no longer look like words... but I hope you guys enjoy!!! This one's a bit of a rollercoaster <3 xoxo
***CHAPTER WARNINGS (POTENTIAL SPOILERS): ptsd flashbacks, unwanted sexual advances, slapping, unhealthy coping mechanisms, panic attack, self harm (scratching)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Seonghwa’s POV:
When Seonghwa woke the following morning, the sun hadn’t risen in the sky yet. Just a hint of light peeked over the horizon, bathing his bedroom in cool shades of grey. It was both dismal and beautiful in its own way. His body ached, deep in his muscles, his joints, his bones. Overexerted and drained dry. But it was something else that pulled him entirely from his groggy state of mind.
Before he could so much as sit up, it hit him. It was faint, but for someone who very rarely could perceive scents, it stuck out distinctively. Warm, masculine. Familiar somehow.
Yunho.
Seonghwa’s breath caught in his throat as he sat up slowly, blanket falling away from his chest. The scent clung faintly to his pillow, his sheets, his space. The alpha had been there last night. He remembered it now. But in all the time he’d known any of his pack, he’d never been able to detect more than a hint of their scents. He couldn’t even begin to guess what they really were. Between his suppressants and the scent blockers, his ability to detect pheromones was nonexistent. But this early in the morning... when the blockers had worn thin and the suppressants had faded, he was finally able to catch the lingering essence of sandalwood and honey.
It felt natural and warm, like early morning sunlight caressing his skin amongst a towering forest of trees. Safe and comforting, even as faint as it was.
He could still hear the ghost of Yunho’s voice as he had been drifting off.
“Goodnight, star.”
Star.
A beautiful name. Precious. Whispered so gently. The memory sent a warmth through his chest that flickered and spread—
And then he noticed his own scent. Rising against the weakened patches that itched against his skin.
A decadent blend of whipped vanilla and cashmere, with underlying notes of toasted almond. The rush of it over his senses was warm and comforting. And terrifying. If he could smell it... what were the chances his alpha roommates might be awake to notice it?
Shit-
Shit shit shit.
Seonghwa scrambled from his bed in an instant, gathering up a change of clothes, and raced into the bathroom. His heart pounded in his chest, ears ringing as he threw himself into the shower. The water was scalding, steam billowing like smoke as he took a bar of soap and scrubbed his skin. Scrubbed and scrubbed till no trace remained. He gave every gland his focus. Neck, wrists, inner thighs, lower back. Kept going till he was red and raw, till the sting of sensitivity calmed the panic that churned beneath the surface.
His hands trembled as he dried off and tugged open the drawer. Two more pills, washed down with cold water that did nothing to quell the bitter taste. Then the patches, one after another until he was shielded in them like armor. Then the final step, the spray. A mist of artificial pheromones to replace what he had stripped away. To replace him. Faint notes of fresh linens and a touch of lemon.
As the drugs began to work and the spray settled over him, he stood still in front of the mirror. His skin was marred with a slew of sensitive red splotches from previous patches that had irritated his flesh, the bags under his eyes heavier than they’d ever been. He looked like a hot fucking mess, but it didn’t matter. Not when the suppressants dulled his emotions and the blockers masked any feelings his scent might have betrayed. He was a blank slate. Invisible. Safe.
Seonghwa’s racing heart rate calmed down to a more manageable patter in his chest. It spiked for just a moment more when he considered if his roommates had noticed the sweetness in the air. But at five in the morning, the chances were the men were both dead to the world in their beds, so he let the fear go. Returned to his room and stripped the sheets from his bed to chuck in the wash. Swept, mopped, scrubbed, and wiped until any traces of his or the alpha’s scent were erased.
He moved on with his day like nothing had happened. Dressed himself in a matching baby blue set of joggers and sweater, covered his dark circles with a bit of makeup, and fixed his hair. As he worked on breakfast, the alphas in the apartment finally made an appearance, groggily stumbling from their rooms, summoned by the aromas that drifted in the air as Seonghwa stood at the stovetop with a pan of sizzling eggs.
“Morning, Hwa.” San greeted him in a raspy, sleep soaked tone that sent a shiver down his spine he’d deny until the day he died. His eyes were barely open, moving through the kitchen with all the grace of a drunken elephant as he got the coffee maker going.
Seonghwa hummed softly, turning off the stovetop and brushing past San to reach for a few plates from the cabinet above him. “Morning, Sannie. Did you sleep well?”
His hands barely met the dish before an arm banded around his waist, dragging him away from his task and into the firm embrace of the sleepy alpha, his back flush to the man’s firm chest. “San-“
“Mm… you’re so warm,” San grumbled as he buried his face between the elder’s shoulder blades, holding him close like he was a teddy bear. “Just wanna go back to bed.”
It was clear by the way the younger man wobbled on his feet that he was still half asleep. Not conscious enough to notice the way the male in his grasp was panicking.
It was nothing new that San was insatiably touchy this early in the morning, but over their time living together, Seonghwa had gotten rather good at skirting around his attempts for affection. He was clearly off his game today. The chaos of the morning had left him scatterbrained. He hadn’t seen it coming before it was too late.
But then came the real danger.
San swayed, pressing closer until the tip of his nose skimmed the curve of Seonghwa’s neck, slow and searching. He drew in a slow, content breath like it was the most natural thing in the world. Was he-
Shit. He was.
The groggy alpha was trying to scent him.
Seonghwa went stiff, a sharp inhale rattling through him. None of his pack had ever attempted to scent him. They’d never needed to, or wanted to, he assumed. He wasn’t touchy with them, never gave them an opening to. And his false scent was always even, unreadable. Never distressed enough to trigger the instinct to soothe.
Now, though… San was close enough that Seonghwa could feel the ghost of his breath against his skin. If he let this continue, San would notice something was wrong. The blockers in his system would ruin the exchange. His scent wouldn’t shift in response... and San might start asking questions Seonghwa couldn’t afford to answer.
His mind raced to find an exit.
Just in time, a bleary-eyed Mingi came stumbling into the kitchen, hair sticking out in every direction as he grumbled to himself something about ‘stupid mornings’. Relief washed over the omega in a dizzying flood.
“Mingi!” Seonghwa greeted all too brightly. He hurried to extract himself from San’s arms, twisting free and practically shoving him at their roommate, eliciting a disgruntled huff from the sleep-deprived man. “San started the coffee, and breakfast is ready. Dig in.”
He was already out of the kitchen door before Mingi’s mind was even able to wrap around the rapid sequence of events. “Wow- thanks hyung,” a sweet smile began forming on his lips... just to falter. “Wait, aren’t you gonna eat with us?”
“I had a protein shake!” He called over his shoulder quickly, which was true for once. “I’m good. I’m gonna grab my shit for practice.”
“You got up early just to make this for us? You’re heaven sent Hwa.” San said, his warm voice echoing down the hall as Seonghwa made it back to the safety of his bedroom. Like a siren call that tempted him to turn back. But it was too late for that.
As the door fell shut behind him, he slumped against the hard surface, using its solid weight to ground himself. His fingers reached up to brush over his neck, along his scent gland where San’s nose had lingered. A shiver wound through him. Deep down, every cell in his body had wanted to melt back into that hold. To turn and bury his face in San’s chest, to let himself be kept. But he had his rules for good reason. They kept him safe. So he cleared the memory from his mind and grabbed his bag, packing everything he’d need for another hectic day.
The KQ building was busier than ever, comeback preparations whipping the place into a frenzy. The group shuffled into their practice room, buzzing with caffeine and adrenaline. Everyone was wide awake... everyone except Seonghwa. He’d been up for five hours already, and the exhaustion gnawed at him. Still, he refused to slow down. He wouldn’t be the weak link in a pack this talented.
The first few run-throughs of the complicated choreography were easy. Even exhausted, Seonghwa lived to dance. It was what drew him to being an idol in the first place. There was nothing quite like being able to clear your mind and simply give yourself to the music. There, he could find sanctuary.
By the fourth run, however, his body was protesting. Usually he could go for at least a couple of hours before wearing thin, but the meager protein shake he’d drunk, combined with only a few hours of sleep, was getting to him. Not that he was letting it show. He kept moving, passing out protein bars in the pauses where their choreographer gave his notes, refilling waters, anything to help,
He was in the middle of helping Wooyoung tie back his long black hair to keep it from his eyes, when something cold and plastic nudged his elbow.
He glanced over his shoulder, blinking curiously. Jongho stood behind him with a water bottle in hand, an expectant look filling his round eyes. He didn’t say anything, just waited till a very confused Seonghwa accepted the water and took a sip before nodding in approval. Wordlessly, he returned to his position, shooting Seonghwa a soft smile.
Odd.
Not long after, Seonghwa found himself alone in the center of the room. The rest of the group had vanished into the showers, scrubbing away the sweaty results of a difficult practice before they were herded off to hair and makeup. He busied himself with small, aimless tasks. Folding towels, straightening papers. Anything to give his hands purpose while he waited for the changing rooms to clear. His shoulders sagged, his body rocking on his feet as the weight of another rough night began to pull at him.
The omega wanted nothing more than to collapse into a hot shower and let the warm water wash away all the filth that he could feel clinging to his sweaty skin. But he’d learned rather quickly during his time with Ateez that sharing the changing rooms during showers wasn’t an option. Not when one prank or careless glance could reveal everything. From the welts left behind by his aggressive scent patches, to the anatomy that marked him as unmistakably, inescapably omega. So it was either hurrying to shower first or sneaking in at the very end. And in some emergency cases, finding a lockable bathroom where he could scrub down with wipes and rinse out his hair in the sink.
He hated it. Hated the secrecy, the constant vigilance. There were other male omegas in the world, sure, but they were rare enough that he’d never met one face to face. He’d never seen one in the public eye, either. There was no one to ask questions or take guidance from. As an idol, his only social interactions were limited to his pack and other idols. Opportunities to meet someone like him were... unlikely. But despite how deeply he craved that connection... as an omega? He couldn’t trust anyone.
He’d learned that the hard way.
His gaze drifted to the corner of the room where an old mop bucket sat forgotten, the metal handle bent and rusted. The lingering scent of disinfectant suddenly more noticeable in the air.
And just like that, his chest tightened.
No—
No no no.
He never let himself think about those days. Never opened the box of deeply buried memories from the time before he’d discovered how to disguise his true identity. Especially not in such a weakened and tired state, when he couldn’t fight them off. The edges of his vision darkened, and suddenly he wasn’t in the practice room anymore.
The strip club’s service hall came back to him in vivid pieces. Flickering fluorescent lights buzzing overhead. The air was thick with the sour mix of sweat, stale perfume, and disinfectant. A young Seonghwa, no more than seventeen, knelt on the floor in one of the empty rooms designated for private dances. His rag was soaked, his hands chapped from bleach as he scrubbed up a spilled drink.
That was when he’d heard him. Heavy footsteps on the sticky hardwood, slow and deliberate. The confident walk of a predator approaching its prey.
“Hey there, pretty little thing,” a sickening voice drawled from behind the omega.
Seonghwa distinctly remembered the way his heart had sunk in his chest, the ice-cold sensation that had filled his veins as he caught the putrid scent of the man. A cloying musk combined with cheap, overpowering cologne. Unmistakably alpha in the worst ways.
He glanced over his shoulder, looking the stranger over. He loomed over him, a hulking figure with broad shoulders and a sinister smile.
“Th-This is a private room, you...you can’t be back here,” He stammered out, frozen with fear. He couldn’t even bring himself to move away, stuck in place.
The alpha let out a low chuckle, shaking his head slowly. He entirely ignored Seonghwa’s protesting, taking one step closer. “I think I’m exactly where I’m supposed to be, little omega.” As he looked the trembling boy up and down, he tsked softly. “It’s a shame they’ve got you wasting those pretty hands on a rag. I can think of much better uses for them.”
Seonghwa shuddered with disgust, fighting off the sudden wave of nausea that rolled in his stomach. He could feel the man move closer till the heat of his body pressed against his back. His smell was thick and intrusive, filling his senses and flooding the young omega with a terror he was unfortunately all too familiar with. A hand reached out and brushed the back of his neck, light but unmistakably possessive. He flinched, knocking over his spray bottle in the process and popping it open. The sharp scent of disinfectant filled the air, cleansing his senses of the debilitating pheromones the alpha was releasing.
The young omega jumped to his feet in a panic, stumbling back from the man who did nothing but laugh. “Where do you think you’re going, huh? Don’t you wanna have some fun?”
“No... I don't,” Seonghwa shook his head and tried to brush past him. “Please! I-I just... I need to get back to work. Just let me—”
The alpha caught him in a bruising grip before he could slip away, tugging him forward till they were face to face. Seonghwa nearly gagged in revulsion as he was met with the stench of liquor on his breath. “Oh, don’t play innocent little omega. You want this. Lured me in. You can’t blame an alpha for... responding, when you smell so sweet. We can’t control it.”
Seonghwa vehemently shook his head, squirming in the stranger’s grip. “No! I didn’t do anything! I didn’t—”
A harsh slap cut off his sentence, the sheer force of it making his vision blur. A soft whimper tumbled from the boy’s lips before he could stop it.
“Quiet.” The man hissed, his voice as sharp as steel. And then he smiled, as if this was all a joke. As if it were nothing. He backed Seonghwa up till he was flush with the wall. The boy’s heart thundered in his chest, ringing in his ears. But just before he could make another move, a high-pitched feminine voice interrupted.
“Are you lost, sugar? This sure as hell ain't the lounge, and he sure as hell ain’t a dancer.”
Vivian, one of the club’s most popular ‘dancers’, stepped into the room. Her pink hair was clipped away from her face, and a matching robe was tied snugly around her slender waist. Clearly, she was on a break from working the floor. And just in time.
The alpha cleared his throat and took a step back, shaking his head lightly as if amused. “I must be. This sweet little thing was just helping me find the way back. Weren’t you?”
Seonghwa stood there silently, shaking like a leaf and staring at the man with glassy eyes. He couldn’t manage even a single word in response, every thought stuck in his throat. But to his sheer luck and relief, Vivian stepped in for him once more.
“Out the door and straight down the hall. You can’t miss it,” She offered a tight smile, arms crossed firmly over her chest.
Luckily, the creep got the message, stepping back from the omega with one last lingering glance before shuffling from the room. The moment he was out of sight, Seonghwa collapsed to his knees and let out a silent sob. Vivian was quick to follow, wrapping the young boy up in her arms and pulling his head to her silk covered chest.
“It’s alright, sweetie. It’s all gonna be alright,” she whispered soothingly, rubbing small circles on his back. “You’re safe now.”
As Seonghwa’s cries died down and he was helped to his feet, he came to an understanding. He’d seen it time and time again, but foolishly, it took this for him to learn his lesson. When it came to being around an omega, no alpha could be trusted. They always ended up wanting the same thing. Jiyoung, the ones at the shelter, the alphas there at the club... the moment they caught on to the male omega in their midst, they couldn’t be trusted.
“-hwa... Seonghwa?”
A voice cut through the haze like a blade. The thumping bass dissolved. The stink of stale beer and sweat slipped away, replaced by the clean tang of lemon disinfectant and the shocking fluorescence of the practice room lights.
Hongjoong stood a few feet away, a towel slung loosely around his neck. Damp strands of shaggy black hair clung stubbornly to his temples despite being pushed back in messy waves. His almond eyes, sharp by nature, were softened with concern. Their dark depths scanned the frozen male, as if looking close enough would provide him with all the answers he needed.
“You alright there?”
Seonghwa took a labored breath in, blinking rapidly to clear away the lingering fog from his unwanted trip down memory lane.
“Uh... yeah. Sorry,” he awkwardly cleared his throat, rubbing the back of his neck. “I spaced out. I was up late reading. But I’m fine, really.”
The lie slid out smoothly, second nature at this point. His mouth shaped the words automatically, the way it always had. And, just like always, they were believed.
The tension in Hongjoong’s expression faded. The alpha nodded in understanding and took a step back. “Been there. But if you want to get a shower in, I’d hurry. The stylist team is already getting ready for us on set, we’ve gotta be at the van in twenty.”
“I’ll be quick,” Seonghwa promised, watching as the alpha turned away and disappeared into the next room to gather his things. Only when he was entirely out of sight did Seonghwa let his shoulders drop, the ghost of the stranger’s voice from his memory still clinging to the edges of his thoughts like a parasite.
Shaking off his unease, the omega tried to focus on the task at hand. He slipped into the changing rooms, grateful to find them empty, and stripped off the sweaty gym clothes that clung uncomfortably to his frame. He stepped under the hot spray till he was rinsed clean. In practiced order, he reapplied his scent patches, spritzed his pheromone spray, and dressed. On autopilot, just like every other day. By the time the man had made it out to the van to join his group, it hadn’t been any more than fifteen minutes. Quick, just as promised.
As the vehicle peeled away from the curb, he slumped in his seat, his cheek pressed to the cool glass of the window, eyes half lidded. He tuned out the sounds of the pack as they chatted and bickered amongst themselves, focusing on trying to clear his mind. With every steadying breath he took, he shoved the memory back down into the deep dark recesses of his mind. Locked up in an imaginary coffin, buried safely with the rest of everything he refused to revisit. He was sure therapists everywhere would have a field day with him. Call it repression, or emotional avoidance. Seonghwa preferred to call it survival.
The group arrived to set with shuffled footsteps and quiet murmurs. They were all still a bit damp from their showers, the cool blasting ac sending shivers across their skin. When it was Seonghwa’s turn, he all but slumped into the makeup chair, the plush cushion swallowing his weight as his artist swooped in without missing a beat.
“I’ve been needing more and more concealer every time I see you, Seonghwa.” His makeup artist, Jia, chided softly. She dabbed the soft brush beneath his eyes, fussing over the dark circles that only ever seemed to grow darker. Jia was a petite woman with a curtain of pin straight black hair and thick-framed glasses that always sat perched low on her freckled nose. She was a beta close to their age, if he had to guess. Tattoos curled up her arms. Moons, constellations, abstract linework, like her skin was a personal star chart. She was the kind of person who was far too astute for their own good, which was terrifying, really. She always noticed when he wasn’t resting well... which was most of the time.
Sleep had been evading him lately, an unfortunate result of his out of control instincts. His inner omega was desperate for any form of comfort in his room. Plush blankets, soft stuffed animals. Safety of some kind. But with the risk of building a nest in a moment of weakness, he denied himself those things. And no amount of cleaning or showering or distracting himself with hours of animal crossing brought him the rest he desperately desired. Nothing could cut away the bone deep weariness the omega had grown accustomed to.
It didn’t help that the unwelcome flashbacks in the practice room, not but an hour earlier, still weighed heavily on his mind. Thick and suffocating.
Seonghwa quietly contemplated how to respond to her observations, his lip catching between his teeth. “I… uh-“ the omega cleared his throat, a forced smile forming. “It’s just insomnia. You know how stressful comebacks can be.”
“Mhm...” Her agreement was slow, her gaze still locked on him, still assessing every word. “Tried anything for it? Tea? Melatonin?”
Sure he had. Tea, meditation, melatonin, drinking till his head swam, going for a run until his legs gave out and he crashed into a fitful sleep.
Seonghwa snorted much louder than he intended at his own thoughts, garnering a few curious glances from his pack mates in the chairs around him. He sank lower in his seat, cheeks warming. “Yes, I’ve tried them. I’ve tried a lot of things. It’s okay, really Jia I just... I have a lot on my mind.” He tried his best to give her an honest smile. One that would convince her everything was fine.
But she was not so easily fooled.
The makeup artist huffed softly, fingers deftly tapping in the concealer below his eyes as she added a final layer and nodded, clearly deeming her efforts successful. “Your soul is so heavy love. I can feel it. Have you been speaking with your pack? They’re there to share the burden dear, it’s what a pack is for.”
There she went again, sounding much too old and wise for her years.
Seonghwa’s fingers twitched against the metal arms of his chair, feeling the urge to scratch at his own skin as if that would help purge the uncomfortable feelings bubbling beneath the surface. This topic was dangerous territory; he needed to divert to something else and fast.
But with the day he was having… and the way Jia looked down at him with nothing but genuine concern in her eyes… all of the lies that usually slipped from his tongue were suddenly lost. And he was faced with the raw, ugly truth. It tumbled out before he could stop himself.
“I can’t talk to them.” He whispered hoarsely, his voice cracking under the weight of his distress. “Not about this.”
Jia’s dark eyes studied him for a moment, so piercing he could’ve sworn they saw directly into his soul. After a few quiet moments, with no more than the soft sweeping of her brushes against his eyes to distract him, she spoke. “I’m always here for you Hwa. And if you need me to put a hex on somebody, I’m your gal.”
A watery laugh broke free from Seonghwa’s lips. “I’m set on hexes, but thank you. Really.”
Jia cracked a smile and nodded, resuming her work. “Well... in that case, we’ll just focus on making you look drop dead gorgeous for these photos.”
“Sounds perfect.”
The rest of his time in the chair was spent in comfortable silence as the woman wrapped up his makeup and quickly styled his hair. Once finished, she sucked in a breath between her teeth.
“I outdid myself, honestly.” She said, holding up a hand mirror and angling it towards him. Taking in his reflection, a dazzling smile spread over the man’s lips.
She made him look… well, fucking hot. Smoky and smudged eyeshadow with faint red shimmer, a glossy crimson tint on his lips that gave the effect that they’d been thoroughly bitten. His silver hair had been swept out of his face, with a few loose strands artfully framing his forehead. Seonghwa felt beautiful in a way that he usually avoided. But if this was a concept approved by the company, he refused to protest it. He’d take the chance and run with it. Just once, he’d allow himself to be a bit selfish.
“Oh my god. Jia, you did amazing.” He marveled, tilting his head from side to side to take it all in. “I love it.”
“I always do amazing.” She mused in a dry tone, a smug grin painting her lips. With a flick of her hand, she shooed him away from his station. “Now go get dressed, and knock ‘em dead, Hwa.”
Seonghwa returned her smile and hopped up from the chair, tugging her into a grateful hug before he could second guess himself. It earned him an endeared chuckle from the makeup artist, who patted his back before nudging him towards the pre-sectioned racks that held their outfits for the promo shoot.
Seonghwa ducked behind a partition, changing quickly with practiced precision, not wanting to undo the incredible artistry on his face. A stylist hovered beside him when he stepped free from the barrier, helping cinch and slide everything into the perfect position. Only when the last piece of fabric was smoothed into place did he step in front of the mirror for a look.
His breath caught in his throat, amazement dancing in his eyes.
He looked as though he had stepped out of a fairytale. A dark one to be sure, matching the vampiric concept, but no less magical. His shirt was a deep wine red silk with flowing sleeves that billowed with every movement, edged with a black lace trim along the cuffs and deep neckline. A black leather corset sculpted his slender figure with a dangerous elegance, cinched tight in a way that made his already slim waist look impressively small. High-waisted black trousers that flared at the ankles hugged his hips, flowing like dark shadows as he moved. The stylists had paired it all with heeled ankle boots that made the man taller than he already was. And perfectly perched against his throat sat a velvet black choker with a blood red gem.
He might as well have been looking at a stranger. Beautiful and dangerous. It was everything.
His manager’s voice cut through the spell, bringing him back to reality as he called him for his turn on set. Seonghwa exhaled slowly, giving his reflection one last fleeting look before departing from the room.
The click of his boots on the polished floors announced his arrival before he even came into view, catching the attention of the staff and the few members who had just taken their turn for solo shots. Seonghwa emerged from the changing rooms and into view, looking like a vision under the soft mood lighting that matched the gothic set. He fidgeted with the gem dangling from his choker, unaware of just how much attention he’d attracted.
He was oblivious to the way Hongjoong’s hand faltered in lifting his to-go cup of coffee to his lips. Didn’t notice the way San, who was sprawled out on a chair in the corner, had gone rigid as he took in the view. Or how Yunho let out a low whistle of appreciation, just to be elbowed in the ribs by Mingi at his side. He was completely blind to the way his mere presence had made a tension coil in the air like a bowstring being drawn tight.
The omega strode up to their photographer, Ian, ready for instruction. The man was an impressively tall and muscular alpha with an unruly mop of black curls and sprawling tattoos that covered every inch of visible skin. Not what you’d first expect from a professional photographer in Korea, but the man was undeniably skilled. For that very reason, this wasn’t their first time working with him. But it was Ateez’s first time using him as the lead photographer on a promotional shoot. It was a rather big deal.
As he stepped up to the man, he was met with a dazzling grin that had his heart stuttering in his chest.
“Seonghwa~ you look utterly incredible,” Ian said, not shy about the way his gaze swept over the idol from head to toe. “Ready to get to work?”
Heat rose in Seonghwa’s cheeks, but he did his best to behave unfazed, managing an enthusiastic, steady nod. “Very ready. Where do you want me?”
Without missing a beat, Ian placed a hand on the small of his back and guided him over to the fully decorated set the team had concocted; a faux lavish study that looked like it belonged in a vampire’s mansion. Flickering candelabras, dark fabrics draped over crushed velvet sofas, a fake fireplace constructed with dark stonework.
“Right here is perfect, just stand there.” Ian murmured, positioning Seonghwa right in front of a few candles and tapestries.
The photographer backed up a few feet and lifted the camera dangling around his neck on a strap, snapping a couple test shots. “Oh this is going to be fantastic.” He said, grinning from behind the lense.
Seonghwa could feel the heat crawling up his neck at the intensity of the man’s gaze as he switched through a few poses. After years of photo shoots and comebacks, he knew what to do in front of a camera. What expressions and angles worked best for which concepts. And Ian seemed to be eating it up. With every change in position, or shift in pose, the praise kept rolling in. Unabashed and enthusiastic… intoxicating really. It was a heady feeling. One he more than welcomed to distract him from the darkness that remained on the fringes of his mind.
“Tilt your head just a bit more… gorgeous. Yes, just like that.” Ian praised, the shutter of the camera clicking in rapid succession. “Shift a bit to the… yep you got it already! Beautiful. You were made to be on camera darling.”
As the photoshoot continued, Seonghwa kept his focus on the camera, unaware of the ripple effects the photographer’s words were having on the room. He had no time to notice the way Hongjoong had stopped looking at his emails to scowl, or how Yunho’s jaw had grown more and more tense with every ‘beautiful’ that left their photographer’s lips.
“Let your lips part ever so slightly— good. Very good.” Ian said, stepping closer to the eldest group member to capture a tighter shot. In that moment, Yunho looked as though he was going to shoot forward from his seat, only to he stopped by San’s gentle hand on his wrist.
Ian finally lowered his camera after what seemed like forever, but could have been no more than thirty minutes. He smoothly stepped up to Seonghwa and slid an arm around his waist, steering him towards the monitors that now displayed his work.
“Look at these,” Ian urged him, his palm settled on the small of Seonghwa’s back. The touch was placed high enough that the oblivious boy could see it as casual and professional, while the other alphas in the room saw it as anything but. The pheromones in the room had grown tense, borderline hostile. Not that the omega could notice, even if he tried. He simply nodded along, looking through the pictures on the screen, his wide doe eyes glimmering with amazement.
“Holy— that’s me?” He looked to Ian with raised brows.
The photographer chuckled softly, his tone laced with pride. “Of course, that’s you. You’re already gorgeous, doll. All I had to do was capture it. Easiest job in the world. You did fucking amazing.”
Praise wasn’t something Seonghwa often heard outside of fan comments, and it hit him like a balm on his wounded heart, coaxing a flustered smile to his lips. Seonghwa’s gaze diverted to his feet as the tips of his ears burned red. “I-I… wow. Thank you, Ian.”
Ian’s grin sharpened as he stepped behind Seonghwa to observe the monitor with him. As the last shot flicked past, he leaned in close to murmur in his ear, “You can call me hyung Seonghwa. We’re close enough for that now, aren’t we?”
The redness in Seonghwa’s cheeks grew darker as he looked up to meet the alpha’s surprisingly heatefd gaze— an expression he hadn’t seen directed his way in ages. And oddly enough, it didn’t send fear racing through his veins. He nodded timidly. “Okay… hyung-“
“It’s time for duo shots, isn’t it?” A sharp voice broke through the private moment, a full-body flinch sending Seonghwa stumbling back into Ian’s strong frame. The photographer gripped his waist to steady him, waiting til the man had found his footing again before letting go.
A cranky looking Hongjoong stood before them, arms crossed over his chest impatiently. For the first time since entering the room, Seonghwa got a proper look at the man, and suddenly his heart was thudding in his chest like it was trying to break free. He hadn’t been paying attention when he entered, too distracted by the task at hand and Ian’s flustering behavior. But if he had… he was sure he would have tripped over the heels of his boots.
Their leader looked immaculate. His styling looked like something pulled from a vampiric aristocrat's wardrobe. Black, tailored trousers with a sharp crease, tucked into polished knee-high boots. His shirt, which hid beneath his folded arms, was black silk; the collar undone just enough to reveal a silver pendant dangling on a chain, rested against his collarbone. Over it, a long fitted coat in deep charcoal velvet, lined with dark, blood red fabric. His shaggy black hair had been styled up and back, a few loose strands intentionally framing his forehead, the faint smudge of kohl at his eyes deepening the intensity of his gaze.
Holy fuck.
He glanced around the room, as if searching out the rest of the present members to see if they too looked just as incredible. And, of course they did. Each of them was draped in silks and crushed velvet. Tailored slacks and shimmering silver jewelry that made them look both enticing and dangerous.
His attention flitted back to the shorter alpha who had somehow managed to tower over the omega and the photographer with his sheer presence alone. His eyes wandered to the sliver of exposed skin where the collar of his shirt hung loose, and it took everything the man had not to stare like a hungry animal. He couldn’t even remember what Hongjoong had said.
Luckily, Ian broke the temporary silence for him with an easygoing smile. “Yeah, it’s definitely time. Let me figure out who I want to pair-“
“That’s not necessary.” The leader interjected firmly, “Seonghwa and I are always together. Aren’t we?”
“I- Uh…” Seonghwa froze under the two sets of eyes that now looked to him for confirmation. “R-Right, yeah, it’s usually us.”
Ian kept a casual expression. He didn’t seem bothered in the slightest by how the shorter man had suddenly inserted himself into their conversation. If anything, he looked amused. The photographer let out a soft chuckle and nodded towards a corner of the set with an ornate vintage sofa in front of the faux fireplace.
“Of course, we can start with you two. Why don’t you stand over there behind the couch Hongjoong. Seonghwa, you can sit in front of him.”
Seonghwa followed instructions and strolled over to the sofa, still mulling over Hongjoong’s odd behavior. He was usually too busy with emails or jotting down ideas to even look up when it wasn’t his turn on set. And now here he was, volunteering to go next?
The eldest gracefully lowered himself onto the sofa, hands clasped in his lap, awaiting further direction. As he shifted into position, he could feel the weight of the alpha’s presence behind him. The man’s hands had settled on the edge of the couch’s backing, caging him in on both sides, his rings glinting under the studio lights.
“Perfect,” Ian murmured, circling them with his camera. “Let’s try a few where you’re just… relaxing.” His gaze lingered on Seonghwa a moment too long, the corners of his mouth twitching. “Just focus on the camera. Focus on me.”
Seonghwa nodded, cheeks flushing as he fumbled slightly with the hem of his corset before steeling his expression and doing his best to look up into the lens casually.
Hongjoong shifted behind him, and Seonghwa felt the faint brush of warm air as the man leaned closer. “Relax your shoulders,” he murmured, his voice low but commanding, almost a growl only Seonghwa could hear. His hand hovered near Seonghwa’s shoulder for a moment, just enough that the younger’s skin tingled with the ghost of a touch. He had always been far too aware of Hongjoong’s presence. It was as if his senses were specially attuned to him.
Seonghwa followed the instruction obediently, stretching a bit and letting his hands rest softly on his knees. He glanced up to meet Hongjoong’s eyes and was immediately overwhelmed by the intensity. There was something in his eyes he couldn’t quite name, but he accepted it without question.
“Hold that,” Ian said, crouching slightly to get a better angle. “Now, Seonghwa, look up at him like… like he’s the only person in the room.”
The omega blinked, confused, but obeyed. Not catching on to the mischief that danced in the photographer’s eyes. He tilted his head, giving Hongjoong the soft, reverent gaze he’d been trained to offer in front of fans. He had no idea how much tension it created. Couldn’t tell just how sharply Hongjoong and all the other alphas in the room’s scents had spiked.
Behind the camera, Ian’s chuckle was almost imperceptible. He adjusted the lens as Hongjoong leaned just a little closer, letting his hand brush Seonghwa’s back again. It was innocent, professional. At least that's what he told himself. But Ian noticed. Every photographer knows the language of subtle touch, and this one was intentional, territorial. But he didn't let that defeat him. If anything, the alpha was enjoying toying with the man, putting them in intimate poses while Seonghwa remained utterly oblivious.
“Now, let’s get some standing shots,” Ian said, stepping back and gesturing toward the fireplace. “Seonghwa, stand in front of him, just like before. But… maybe lean into him a little.”
Seonghwa complied, standing slowly in front of Hongjoong. He smoothed the front of his corset absently, trying not to think about the heat pooling in his chest at Hongjoong’s proximity as he pressed back into him, or the way Ian’s gaze lingered on him a beat too long.
Hongjoong shifted behind him again, one hand brushing over his back, near his hip. Subtle, silent claiming. Seonghwa tilted his head to the side, adjusting his stance slightly without realizing he was caught in the crossfire of pheromones, dominance, and professional competition.
“Perfect,” Ian said, snapping a few quick shots. “Now… a little more tension. Imagine something forbidden, just between the two of you.”
Seonghwa froze, unsure how to interpret the direction, but instinctively tilted his chin toward Hongjoong, letting his gaze grow dark and sharp. His heart beat a little faster, feeling as if a hummingbird had been trapped in his chest.
Hongjoong allowed his hand to linger against Seongwa's waist, meeting his gaze with a matching one of his own. Heated and heavy, and utterly mesmerizing. The hint of a smirk curled over the corner of his lips. Ian, behind the camera, leaned closer. Letting his presence press against the omega just enough to remind him he was an object of attention here too.
Seonghwa blinked, growing almost dizzy pressed between the two. He was entirely absorbed in the moment, blind to the simmering storm of silent rivalry.
It wasn’t long before the click of the final shots echoed softly through the studio. Ian lowered his camera with a satisfied hum. “And… that’s a wrap,” he announced, his grin easy and slightly mischievous. “Honestly, you two killed it.”
Seonghwa offered a timid smile. “Thank you hyung…”
Ian shifted closer, lowering his voice so only Seonghwa could hear. “Seriously, you’ve got a natural way of connecting on set. Makes my job way too easy.” He gave the omega a playful nudge against the shoulder. “We should grab coffee sometime. I can give you some tips on posing, or angles... or maybe we’ll just talk.”
Before Seonghwa could respond, a shadow fell across his line of sight. Hongjoong’s voice cut through, casual but commanding. “Seonghwa, come on. We’re done here, its the rest of the team’s turn.”
At the same moment, Yunho stepped in from the other side out of seemingly nowhere, hand lightly braced on Seonghwa’s elbow. “Yeah, we need to head out. The driver won’t wait for long.”
Seonghwa froze, torn between Ian’s lingering attention and the insistent pulls from his pack. He glanced between the three of them, uncertainty flickering across his face. Ian quirked an eyebrow, amused, clearly noticing the subtle competition but letting it slide.
“Next time,” Ian murmured with a wink, “Don’t make me chase you.”
Seonghwa’s pulse quickened, but before he could answer, Hongjoong gave his arm a gentle tug. “Come on, lets go.”
Reluctantly, he allowed himself to be guided away, walking between the two alphas. He couldn’t help but feel the lingering warmth of Ian’s presence, but he quickly shoved the thought aside as Yunho steered him towards the changing rooms to undress from their outfits before heading to the van waiting outside.
By the time they reached the parking lot, Seonghwa had settled into the rhythm of the easy conversation of the packmates who were also done with their turns, laughter and chatter filling the space around him. Yet even as he smiled and replied, a small, guilty feeling lingered in the pit of his stomach. Ian’s gaze still burned brightly in his mind. Though he’d never admit it, it had felt good to be so openly desired. He wasn’t exactly interested in the alpha. Wasn’t exactly capable of pursuing romantic interests as an idol either, especially not queer ones. And definitely not with so much to hide. But the lighthearted flirting still left him feeling noticed in a way he didn’t realize he’d been craving. And as he looked around at the men by his side, that craving only intensified, which made the guilt nearly crippling.
Seonghwa slid into his seat in the van with a relieved sigh, slumping back against the leather still warm from the sun peering through the windows. Once more, he was flanked on either side by Yunho and Hongjoong, with San and Mingi claiming the back seat. The chatter had faded away as adrenaline faded and exhaustion set in.
Hours later, the pack was back in Seonghwa’s living room, the place that had become their unspoken headquarters. The space had this... natural soothing energy. Soft lamplight that cast a warm glow on the lightly decorated walls lined with an array of the omegas’ potted plant collection. Plenty of space on the comfortable sofas and armchairs to fit the eight of them, and a never ending supply of their favorite snacks and drinks. All of the above, courtesy of Seonghwa. He never thought much about it. And perhaps the others didn’t either. But whether they realized it or not, he was their hidden star. Unaware of his own brilliance, and the way he drew the men into his orbit by a pull they could neither name nor resist.
The sinking sun on the horizon alerted Seonghwa to the fact that dinner time was quickly approaching. Like he always did, the omega slipped away from the group who’d been watching Mingi and Yunho battle it out in one of their favorite games, sneaking off to the kitchen. But as he approached the fridge and reached for the handle, a broad frame stepped in front of it, blocking off his access.
Jongho. Arms folded across his chest, jaw set with determination.
“No, hyung.” He said, his voice low and unyielding. “You look like you’re about to pass out. There’s no way you can cook like this.”
“Pass out? Oh don't be so dramatic, I'm just a little sleepy.” He forced a light laugh, though the edges of his sight blurred and speckled from the simple effort of staying on his feet.
"Uh-huh," Came Jongho's flat reply, still refusing to budge.
“Seriously, Jongho, I feel great. I can handle—”
Suddenly, the room was tilting, violently lurching sideways. His vision swam, the air ripped from his lungs, knees crumpling under his own weight before the final word could so much as pass his lips.
Firm hands caught him before the floor could, strong arms wrapping around his waist and hauling the omega upright as if he weighed nothing at all.
“Shit-” Jongho cursed, worry sharp in his eyes. “You still wanna tell me you’re fine, Hwa?”
Seonghwa’s lip caught between his teeth, cheeks flushed as he realized just how close he was pressed to the man. His fingers tightened reflexively on his bicep where they’d found purchase, acutely aware of how solid the muscle felt beneath his touch. Heat flickered over his senses, but he quickly blamed it on frustration. Not... anything else.
With an awkward chuckle, he carefully unwound himself from the younger’s grip, only letting go once the world felt steady beneath him again. His head dipped in quiet defeat.
“Okay... maybe just this one time. I just... didn’t sleep well last night, that’s all.” He forced the excuse out with stubborn insistence, praying Jongho wouldn’t press further.
Thankfully, Jongho only answered with a triumphant smirk. Far too busy basking in the satisfaction of coaxing his packmate into rest to consider that... what Seonghwa truly needed ran much deeper than a nap
“I already ordered takeout.” Jongho chuckled, retrieving a water bottle from the fridge and pressing it into Seonghwa’s hand. He then placed a guiding palm on the small of the man’s back and steered him to an armchair in the living room, pushing him down to sit. “Now- sit here, drink this, and wait for the food.”
The stern tone that the young alpha gave him left no room for debate. And somehow... it had the omega complying as if it were nothing. He sat there, clutching the plastic bottle tightly in his hand and wondering to himself why the fuck his instincts were practically preening with delight over being commanded by the younger man. No resistance given in the slightest.
Amidst their interaction, the room had gone quiet. Not completely, but enough that Seonghwa noticed the shift. Conversations had thinned, boisterous laughter softened. Like the pack was collectively holding its breath. He looked up, met with far too many gazes now directed his way. “What?”
Wooyoung, who'd been curled on the arm of the couch, sat up with a teasing grin. “Seonghwa, blink twice if the maknae’s holding you hostage!” A soft snicker left his lips, though a flicker of something unreadable crossed through his gaze.
His teasing earned a ripple of stilted laughter from the group, though Jongho didn’t so much as flinch. He simply crossed his arms, steady as stone. Like Wooyoung’s jab hadn’t touched him at all. Somehow, that calmness landed harder than any denial could have.
San snorted under his breath, but there was an edge to it that didn’t feel entirely amused. Yunho offered a smile before glancing away, jaw ticking ever so slightly. Even Yeosang’s usual mask of serenity was cracked by a raised brow. The room felt charged, thick with something unspoken. Little did the omega know that the simmering feeling he couldn’t find the name for was jealousy.
Hongjoong’s voice cut through the tension, wry and teasing. “Well. At least someone’s finally making sure Hwa relaxes.”
The tightness in the air loosened, laughter spilling out in uneven bursts. But Seonghwa couldn’t quite shake the weight of their eyes lingering on him.
He tried for a laugh, but it came out thin. “Very funny.”
Jongho didn’t even bother with a response. He just remained at Seonghwa’s side like a personal bodyguard, his attention unrelenting until Seonghwa finally unscrewed the water cap and took a sip. Only then did he ease back, sinking into his spot on the couch with the quiet confidence of someone who knew he’d won.
No more than twenty minutes later, the doorbell announced the arrival of the food. The pack gathered at the dining table and spread out their meal, descending on it like a pack of well... wolves. They devoured the Chinese takeout like their lives depended on it. Even Seonghwa had eaten a bit, though it was once again because of Jongho. The alpha had sat at his side, nudging food his way every so often and not looking away till the elder had taken at least a few bites. And as disgusted with himself as he felt over the extra calories, the pride that glimmered in Jongho’s eyes as he finished even a small portion made it all worth it.
After the meal was finished and cleared away, the pack gathered their things and settled back onto the couches for a movie night. The space was warm, a gentle glow from the floor lamp casting soft shadows across room. The smell of dinner lingered faintly, mixed with popcorn and the faint aroma of one of Seonghwa’s many candles. San and Yunho bickered over what movie they should watch, as the rest of them laid out snacks and gathered blankets, getting comfortable in their chosen spots. They were all tucked in so close, so happy to be with each other. Even Hongjoong was present, taking a shocking break from his studio to stick around after dinner. Something that rarely happened.
Seonghwa had just finished rinsing off the last of the dishes and found himself hovering awkwardly at the edge of the living room, unsure of himself. Should he sit in the available armchair, separate from them all... or find a spot somewhere in-
Wooyoung’s sweet voice broke through his silent spiral, the first to notice him stuck at the edge of the space. “Hey, sit here!” He carelessly shoved San’s shoulder to get him to make room, before patting the now empty space between them. San merely laughed and returned to his discussion with Yunho, unfazed by his best friend’s behavior.
Seonghwa froze, caught between longing and restraint. His instincts screamed at him to throw himself into the warmth and comfort being offered. But his mind, a constant calculating barrier, urged caution. He hesitated at first. Then, with a slight, almost imperceptible nod, he allowed himself to shuffle into the room. He sank down beside Wooyoung as Yunho hit play on their selection for the night, some action-packed film they’d all been meaning to watch for a while.
The moment Seonghwa was settled at his side, the younger beta immediately wrapped an arm around his waist, pulling him in close without hesitation. He was never one to shy away from touch. His thumb rubbed absentminded circles against the omega’s hip; the motion familiar and safe, like a whispered reassurance. Seonghwa’s breath caught in his throat. He hated how easy it was to relax into a closeness he rarely permitted. But Wooyoung had always found his way around Seonghwa’s walls. His affectionate behavior made getting him close to him a little less daunting. No one would think twice about his behavior when it was their most touchy member at his side.
From the corner of his eye, he caught subtle shifts in the others. Hongjoong’s head tilted, gaze tracking the point of contact like he was filing it away. Jongho’s eyes flicked up briefly from his drink before he leaned back, arms crossing in a motion too casual to be unintentional. Yeosang, from his place on the floor, glanced back at them once, expression unreadable but lingering. It was odd. But he didn’t think much of it. Ignorant to the way the room hummed with the quiet ache of craving something that wasn’t theirs in that moment.
The opening credits rolled. Seonghwa fixed his gaze on the screen, prepared to pay attention to the film. But then Wooyoung shifted, his thigh pressed to his, knees brushing. The warmth spread across his chest, making it hard to keep his breathing even. It grew worse when San settled in close, draping his blanket over Seonghwa’s lap to share. A sweet gesture that left his heart doing backflips. He tried to remind himself over and over- ‘don’t give in. don’t give in’.
But with every gentle brush of Wooyoung’s hand on his waist, and the way San tucked himself into his side, it grew more impossible by the second.
Trapped between them, Seonghwa’s pulse climbed. His rational mind screamed at him to stand up, to find an excuse to leave. But his body... his traitorous, starved for contact body... it soaked in their presence from both sides with pleasure.
The movie droned on. The low hum of the dialogue from the film mixed with Wooyoung’s soothing touch dulled the sharp edges of his anxiety. His eyes grew heavy despite himself, the warmth of his packmate’s bodies enveloping him like a cocoon.
When sleep pulled him under, it was without permission, but also without a fight.
When he woke, the room had gone still. The TV was paused and dim from lack of use, the lights in the room all shut off, shrouding the space in shadows. And he was warm. Pleasantly and perfectly warm.
The groggy omega took proper notice of his surroundings now, bleary eyes scanning the room. Half the pack had gone home, leaving only a few behind, passed out on the couch with them, comfortably sprawled across each other. His head was pillowed against Wooyoung’s shoulder, the beta’s arm still around his waist. Slack but secure. His legs had been drawn up into San’s lap, tucked under a blanket, with the man’s hand resting loosely on his thigh. Both of them were fast asleep, their chests steadily rising and sinking with even breaths.
It felt utterly safe between them. Like he belonged there. For a split second, he absentmindedly soaked up the feeling of resting there between them, relaxed and unguarded, without a worry in the world.
But as the remnants of sleep cleared from his mind, reality catching up with him, panic began to rise in his throat.
How? How could he have been so stupid? Falling asleep right there in front of all of them? There were too many ways it could have all gone to shit on him, but he’d been selfish. Careless. Let himself drift off without considering the risks. It had just felt so… good. But he could feel just how weak his patches were, scent glands beginning to tingle with that familiar ache that never meant anything good.
Seonghwa began to carefully unravel himself from their tangle of limbs, cautiously peeling back the blanket and tucking it over San, sliding his legs off his lap. The sleeping alpha let out a disgruntled huff, trying to reach back out for the weight that had been taken from him. The omega bit his lip and slowly rose to his feet. He nudged Wooyoung, who slept like the dead, into his grasp. Giving the alpha what he was seeking.
Only when the two settled comfortably into each other’s clutches did he let out a relieved sigh and slip away. He didn’t dare look back as he snuck through the hall without making a sound, retreating to his room like he was fleeing the scene of a crime. His pulse pounded in his ears, guilt twisting and churning in his gut.
Stupid. Stupid stupid omega.
He scolded himself as his bedroom door clicked shut behind him. His hands curling into tight fists at his sides, nails cutting into his palms as if punishment could erase the mistake. The ghost of their warmth still clung to his skin, reminding him of everything he couldn’t have. And god did he hate it. Hated how that was the best sleep he’d gotten in years. How it felt... right, waking up with two men he cared so deeply about wrapped around him. Because if they knew who he truly was, all of the secrets he carried... he was certain they would hate him for it. And despite how he was barely hanging on as it was, he knew he would never survive that.
Seonghwa’s alarm clock blinked the time at him, mocking him with the hours he still had before he needed to move again. Too much time. Time to feel everything pressing in. His pulse had gone thready and erratic, guilt churning in his gut so heavily he felt as if he could puke.
His skin crawled with disgust, the sensation tight and suffocating, like he was a prisoner in his own body. The spiraling omega couldn’t stop himself. He needed something, anything, to quell the all-consuming feelings of... wrongness. His fingers raked over his wrists, nails scratching at the delicate glands there until the flesh grew raw. The sensations only grew worse, spiraling up his arms until they centered at his throat. His hands followed, clawing at the tender skin of the scent glands there as if he could scrape away the source of all his problems. His identity.
His ragged breaths came too fast, shallow and frantic, each inhale never seeming to fill his lungs quite enough. He clawed and scratched with a desperate fervor, marring his own flesh with the jagged track marks of his own nails. Only when numbness had begun to spread across his limbs in place of the sickening crawling sensation, did his hands finally sink to his sides. Seonghwa folded in on himself, curling up on the thin sheets in a tight ball, wishing for nothing more than to disappear. Tremors wracked his frame as he spiraled deeper into a pit of shame and self loathing that he couldn’t seem to escape on his own, with nothing but the ringing in his ears to keep him company.
But despite the all consuming storm raging within the omega’s psyche, it would never be strong enough to drown out the devastating truth of his reality. That he was cracking beneath the weight of what he hid. The years of lies, pills, and isolation chipping away pieces of him he was certain he would never get back. And yet… he couldn’t let them see. Couldn't let them close enough to be there, to know the shameful truth and share the burden. Because knowing the truth... the extent of his betrayal? It would break them. Destroy everything they had worked so tirelessly to achieve. Seonghwa could never do that to them. Never.
The omega would happily shatter into pieces, just so his pack could stay whole.
Notes:
heyyyy... hi... how yall doin? LMAO. I honestly loved writing this chapter. It was challenging but I'm hoping I pulled it off okay? (plz ignore any errors, i was a wee bit high editing this... OOPS)
I've been trying to give each member their own moments to shine bit by bit. So this chapter... mostly Jongho and Hongjoong... How are we feeling??!! Joong being the subtle(?) possessive lil shit we know he is lol. AND IAN?? Lmao I couldn't resist dpr ian for my little matz jealousy moment, sue me! Also- Jongho taking control for Seonghwa and getting all bossy?? WHEW. Just a little taste of what is to come ;)
Btw I am SO sorry for ending on such a devastating note. Just know there's some much needed lovin' incoming in chapter three to make us all feel better. At least... for a little bit. I am an angst loving bitch through and through, so its gonna have to get worse before it can get better for our sweet star.
Thank you so much for reading my dears. I promise I'll be back soon with chapter three!! But in the meantime, I made a twt for updating as I'm writing (and just general ateez shitposting), so if you wanna stay up to date you can find me Here ! See yall next time!
Chapter 3: Just This Once
Summary:
Is it worth it, to let your walls down?
Notes:
OH my gods. Chapter three, finally!
I am so sorry it took so long. Work has been kicking my ass, and the burnout has been a bitch. But that couldn't keep me away forever. This story needs it's happy ending. Just... not quite yet ;)
Still, I hope you all like this one. I got stuck on a few parts for longer than i'd like to admit. Its a more comfort heavy hurt/comfort kind of chapter, so I think you ghouls will like it. Picking up the pieces after a rough night for our sweet Seonghwa. And maybe, just maybe, i've gifted yall with just the teENSiest hint of spice in this one. Just a little taste for the future.
Anyways enough yapping, enjoy the show <3
***CHAPTER WARNINGS (POTENTIAL SPOILERS): panic attacks, self harm (hair pulling, scratching), mild sexual content, anxiety
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Wooyoung’s POV:
Wooyoung’s eyes fluttered open into a wash of pitch-black, the living room swallowed in shadows. He smothered a yawn with his palm, groggy but oddly content. He hadn’t meant to fall asleep there. The beta had planned to head back to his own dorm after the movie ended, hoping to grab a shower before going to bed. But Seonghwa had drifted off half-way through the film, curled up between him and San like he belonged there, the faintest snore slipping past his lips. It was rare enough for their hyung to let them close at all. But for him to fall asleep in their arms? The opportunity was far too precious to pass up.
So the two men stayed put, even as the rest of their pack filtered out when the movie ended. They didn’t dare move even an inch, not willing to risk breaking the fragile, unspoken trust Seonghwa had given them by drifting off there. Wooyoung had turned on his favorite drama to fill the silence, and the duo had passed the rest of their time chatting back and forth over the elder’s sleeping form in soft whispers. They must have drifted off without realizing, comfortable and content as they soaked up Seonghwa’s warmth.
While Wooyoung’s eyes gradually adjusted to the darkness, he turned aside to steal another peek at the man he was wrapped around, wanting to revel in every moment they had with him. But as he focused on the figure, his arm curled tightly around them… he noticed rather quickly that the man was much too broad and bulky to be the slender beta. He blinked, taken aback. Seonghwa wasn’t the man he clung to. It was San, slumped comfortably into his side, hugging his waist like he was another one of the alpha’s stuffy collection.
Where the fuck was Seonghwa then?
Brows furrowed, Wooyoung shifted cautiously, not wanting to wake his snoring best friend as he patted around the cushions in search of his phone. Device in hand, he squinted to adjust to the bright light glowing off the screen. It was half-past two in the morning. Wooyoung remembered pressing pause on the last episode an hour before, at most. The eldest couldn’t have been gone long.
Frustration prickled in his chest as he sat up, raking a hand through his tangled hair. Of course. Of fucking course he was gone. Seonghwa never lingered. Never stayed long enough to let Wooyoung bask in his presence. Always sneaking away, always leaving him craving more. Because that’s what it felt like. A craving. Capturing any affection from Seonghwa was as addictive as any drug, a habit he couldn’t break even if he wanted to. And the scraps he’d been getting for the last few years weren’t cutting it anymore.
He knew he had more luck than the rest of their group when it came to the elusive man. Occasionally, he could tempt the eldest into a hug or a moment of cuddling during a movie when Seonghwa was too sleepy to protest. But it was never long before he was sneaking away with excuses of needing to do something ultimately unnecessary. And every time, it left an ache in his chest that couldn’t be filled by anything... or anyone else.
In that moment, his mind was made up, his resolve as solid as stone. No more silent longing. No more waiting around. He was tired of watching Seonghwa slip away, of surviving on fleeting touches and half-smiles. This time, he knew what he wanted. What he needed. And he’d be damned if he wasn’t going after it.
Heart thudding with determination, Wooyoung padded down the quiet hall, already rehearsing the way he’d persuade Seonghwa back into his arms. He could envision it so vividly in his mind. How he’d tease Seonghwa with his usual mischievous charm, coaxing him into letting him stay. The way Seonghwa might sigh with feigned hesitation before giving in, drawing back the blankets for him. How he’d then crawl under the covers and curl around him, holding him tight until morning greeted them both. A simple fantasy, and though he’d never experienced it for himself, he craved it with a desperation he couldn’t quite explain.
As Wooyoung reached the end of the hallway, standing before Seonghwa’s closed door, hope surged in his chest, his heart racing with excitement. But the moment he twisted the handle and cracked the door open, the fantasy he’d envisioned in his head shattered.
Seonghwa wasn’t peacefully asleep, or mindlessly scrolling on his phone like Wooyoung had expected. Instead, the sight he was met with sent a rush of terror flooding through his veins.
Hunched over on the edge of his mattress was Seonghwa, desperately drawing in ragged gasps for air. Fighting for every breath as though his lungs refused to expand. His fists were tangled so tightly in his hair, Wooyoung swore he’d tear it right out, his body wracked with violent tremors. The thin tshirt he wore clung to his skin, drenched with sweat.
Wooyoung’s heart sank in his chest, his stomach lurching with a wave of nausea. He stood paralyzed in the doorway, unable to do anything but take in the horrific scene before him. A scene he never could have anticipated.
“Hyung?” His voice cracked, sounding far too loud in the silent space. A million questions swirled in his mind, each more frightened than the last.
Did something happen? Had he gotten hurt? Was he sick?
Pushing through his own panicking thoughts, he forced himself into action. Seonghwa needed help now. His spiraling would have to wait.
The young beta rushed forward, cautious yet frantic as he sank onto the edge of the mattress, feeling it dip beneath his weight. “Hyung? Hey- it’s me. It’s okay. Just breathe,” he whispered, reaching out with shaking hands to brush against his back, desperate to soothe him. “Can you tell me what's wrong?”
No response came. Not so much as a flicker of recognition. Seonghwa didn’t look up or react to the questioning voice. It looked as though he’d gone catatonic, entirely unaware that someone had joined him on the bed.
“Fuck—Hwa, can you look at me? I just want to help, honey.” Wooyoung pleaded, reaching to ease Seonghwa’s hands away from his hair before he hurt himself any worse. The beta flinched away from the touch, the first sign that he was even aware of his surroundings. His arms wrapped around himself, nails digging crescents into his sides. Wooyoung had to stifle his gasp.
“Oh no- no, don’t do that. Please look at me, honey. Tell me what’s wrong. Talk to me.” He begged, his voice raw with hopelessness as he pried Seonghwa’s wrists away from his sides. The touch immediately sent the elder into a thrashing frenzy, fighting against Wooyoung’s grip like he was being attacked.
“Sorry! Shit- i’m sorry. Its okay—you’re okay.” Wooyoung dropped his hands in an instant, scrambling back to give him some space. The moment Wooyoung’s touch disappeared from his skin, Seonghwa’s limbs slackened, all the fight in him evaporating in seconds. The beta slumped back into the bed, no longer clawing at his sides. Unfortunately, nothing else about his condition improved. The trembling had only grown worse, his breathing still a ragged mess.
It was then that Wooyoung finally saw his face. His skin was a ghostly pale, and those beautiful brown eyes that were usually so full of life looked up at him blankly. Glazed over and glassy, trapped within whatever horrors were happening within his head.
“Fuck-” Wooyoung cursed again, swallowed by a wave of helplessness. Seonghwa had never been the type to let anything show. Not when he was exhausted after practice. Not when he sprained his ankle before a big performance. Never. So seeing him like this... so fragile and exposed? It was completely uncharted territory.
For one dizzying moment, he felt as though he might crumble under the pressure. But as he looked down at the struggling man he would do anything for, he willed himself to stay strong. To push through.
Still, he knew he couldn’t do this on his own. He needed help, and he needed it now.
Maybe the roommates had faced this before? This couldn’t be the first time Seonghwa had struggled with something like this, not when he was reacting so severely. Wooyoung could only hope they’d know what to do, scrambling off the bed and racing down the hallway like his feet were on fire.
“San!” He cried out, skidding to a stop in front of the sleeping man on the couch, nearly tumbling over his own feet. “San, wake up!”
The alpha, dozing against the arm of the couch, flinched awake at Wooyoung’s desperate shout. His catlike eyes snapped open, brows knitting in confusion.
“Fuck- Woo, what’s going on?” he rasped, pushing himself upright, his raven hair a tousled mess sticking out in every direction.
Wooyoung fought back tears, furiously wiping the corners of his eyes. He couldn’t fall apart, not now. Not when Seonghwa needed them. “Hwa—he… something’s wrong. I—I think it’s a panic attack, but… fuck. I don’t know what to do. He’s not responding.”
The alpha leapt to his feet in an instant, eyes wide with disbelief. “Seonghwa? Shit, really?” All the remnants of sleep had slipped away from his face, leaving him sharp, alert, every muscle coiled to spring into action.
“Yes, really!” Wooyoung huffed, pacing back and forth in front of the man. “Is there… something you guys usually do? He’s—he’s completely blank. He was shaking, pulling at his hair… I don’t know what to do.”
“No—no, I’ve never even seen him cry,” San said, biting his lip. “He’s… he’s Seonghwa. He’s always so… steady. You know?” It was difficult to picture the man in such a state. But he believed Wooyoung’s words. Determination filled his gaze as he squared his shoulders, drew in a deep breath, and forced calm into his voice. “But it’s okay. We’ve got this. We can figure it out.” He sounded as if he was trying to convince himself, as much as Wooyoung.
“I sure fucking hope so.”
Without a second to waste, Wooyoung rushed back to Seonghwa’s room with San on his heels. The beta hadn’t moved from the bed, still trembling like he was breaking apart from the inside out. His nails were dragging along his arms, scratching desperately as if trying to claw something free. The crack of light from the hallway revealed the full extent of his panic. Mussed hair, pale skin, a litany of angry red scratches that marred his arms and throat.
“Holy shit.” San froze in the doorway, just as Wooyoung had, taking it all in. The look of sheer horror on his features reflected exactly how Wooyoung was feeling. This was Seonghwa. Unshakeable, steady Seonghwa. And yet here he was, unraveling before their very eyes.
Thankfully, San recovered much quicker than Wooyoung had, rushing to Seonghwa’s side with swift urgency. He settled on the edge of the bed, prying Seonghwa’s hands away from their self-inflicting damage. The beta fought against him, squirming and twisting, battling to free himself like he had before. Too lost in his own head to recognize the man holding him.
“Hwa. No- it’s me. It's okay. You’re safe.” San promised in a soft voice, but his grip on the writhing beta was iron. Unlike Wooyoung, he refused to let go. It took a few moments, but under the firm hold, his thrashing limbs slowly went limp, subconsciously surrendering. Still, Seonghwa didn’t answer. His breaths stayed shallow, eyes glazed like he was trapped miles away.
San let out a shuddering breath and eased his grip, looping his arms around Seonghwa’s waist and pulling him flush against his chest. It was unnervingly easy. Normally, Seonghwa would wriggle free and offer excuses, doing anything to put space between them. But now? He didn’t move. He sank back against the alpha, slack and unresistant, like a weightless doll
The alpha dipped his head down, nudging his nose against Seonghwa’s neck in hopes that scenting him would calm his panic. His pheromones spilled out in waves, a rich blanket of smoky vanilla and dark roasted coffee laced with sandalwood, steady and grounding. San willed it to bleed into the air, his instincts urging him to comfort and protect his beta. He rubbed his palms up and down the male’s sides and nuzzled his throat, rocking him side to side. Frustratingly, his efforts to scent the elder seemed to have no noticeable effect. But that didn't stop him. “You’re safe, Hwa. You’re safe.” He repeated the phrase over and over, like a vow.
Wooyoung’s lips curled downwards in a frown. The scenting should have worked. Or at the very least, done something. Their biology was built for it, a method for soothing that was written into the essence of their very being. But Seonghwa didn’t respond. He didn’t relax even a fraction, not the way he should have. The grounding scent didn’t reach him, passing over him like it was nothing. Powerless.
A flicker of unease twisted through Wooyoung’s chest, sharp enough to make him draw in a breath. All that met his nose was the comforting blend of their own pheromones, a faint and sickly sweet scent that was unfamiliar to him, and the muted echo of Seonghwa’s usual simple scent. Disturbingly, not a single trace of anguish tainted it like it should have. As he thought it over, the beta realized he should have caught wind of the man’s distress long before stepping into the room. It should have suffocated the very air they breathed, blocking out everything else. The absence of any emotion within the simple notes of linen and citrus spoke volumes. Something was very wrong here. Worse than they had already gathered. But with Seonghwa still catatonic between them, the priority was clear. The questions and the unsettling dread forming a pit in his stomach would have to wait.
Wooyoung eased himself onto the bed beside them, fingers slipping into Seonghwa’s hair, combing through the strands in a steady rhythm meant to soothe him. He whispered soft words of support and encouragement, smoothing his mussed hair and giving soothing squeezes to his shoulders. San rocked him gently, pressing his scent into the boy again and again, refusing to stop even as it drew no response. It felt like both an attempt to soothe Seonghwa and a desperate reassurance for himself. That he was still helping, still doing something in the only way instinct allowed. Neither of them knew what they were doing. They were at a loss for what words would calm him, or what touch could anchor him back in reality. All they could do was hope it would be enough to pull him back from wherever he’d gone.
Neither Wooyoung nor San knew how long they stayed like that. Seconds or centuries, it didn’t matter. Time had lost all meaning. All they could measure was the cadence of Seonghwa’s shallow breathing as it echoed in their ears, each uneven gasp cutting through them like glass. It was torturous, but a welcome reminder that at least he was still there, still fighting with them.
After an eternity of waiting, it finally happened. Seonghwa’s chest expanded in a deep inhale, as if drawing life back into his body. The first full breath he’d taken since they found him. Both men froze, hardly daring to exhale, as if their relief might scare him back into himself. Wooyoung bit down hard on his lip, stifling the whoop of excitement that threatened to break free.
The recovery was agonizingly slow, but every second was a small victory in Wooyoung’s eyes. Each ragged inhale grew steadier than the last, Seonghwa’s chest rising and falling with a fragile rhythm. His eyes blinked rapidly, unfocused and glassy, but no longer the hollow voids that had haunted them moments before. Tremors that had wracked every muscle softened, leaving only the faintest shudder running through him. His fists, once balled tight enough to draw blood into his palms, slowly relaxed, fingers uncurling at his sides.
A strangled whimper clawed its way out of his throat, raw and pitiful, but it sent relief tearing through the two men so intensely it nearly knocked them over. It was proof that he was fighting his way back. Vulnerable and shaken, fragile in a way they had never seen him, but there. Present.
“Seonghwa… there you are,” Wooyoung breathed, tears he hadn’t noticed pricking his lashes. His forehead pressed to Seonghwa’s temple, voice cracking. “God… hyung, you scared the shit out of me.”
San exhaled a long, heavy sigh, the tension coiling in his shoulders finally loosening. He eased his hold, lifting Seonghwa from his lap with careful precision, not wanting to overwhelm him in his fragile state.
Wooyoung bit his lip, mind racing. A torrent of panicked questions wanted to spill out, but he forced himself to stop. Instead, he started small. “How are you feeling, honey? Do you need anything?”
Seonghwa’s hazy eyes flickered between Wooyoung and San, recognition warring with confusion, like he couldn’t quite piece together why they were there with him. His teeth sank into his lower lip, a strangled whimper breaking free as he fought against a rising wave of tears.
“Oh... Seonghwa. It’s okay. Everything’s okay.” San murmured soothingly, hesitating for a heartbeat before reaching out to run a hand along his arm. “Just let it out. We’ve got you, sweetheart.”
Seonghwa blinked once, twice, and then the dam broke. Tears poured down his cheeks as though they’d been waiting to all along. He slumped forward without warning with a wrecked sob, collapsing into both of them like every muscle in his body had failed on him.
Wooyoung instantly caught him in a tight grip, arms wrapping around him in a fiercely protective hold. He rocked Seonghwa back and forth, whispering soft reassurances in his ear. San pressed in from the other side, his arm curling across Seonghwa’s back, closing them in on all sides. Between the two of them, he was caged in, held together while he came apart, bawling so hard they couldn’t imagine what he was feeling.
Between their combined warmth and steady support, Seonghwa’s breathing finally evened out, shaky but stable. His sobs had faded into broken sniffles, the shivering of his weary body easing. He lifted his head just enough to glance between the two of them, eyes ringed with red, lashes glistening with unshed tears as his lower lip trembled. “I-I... I’m sorry,” he hiccuped, voice thick with exhaustion and remorse.
The sound of his distress cut Wooyoung to pieces. His chest tightened, sharp and aching. Sorry? What the hell did Seonghwa have to be sorry for?
“Honey, no- absolutely not. Don’t be sorry,” Wooyoung said instantly, the words leaving him with fierce sincerity. His heart cracked in his chest, hearing the genuine guilt that filled Seonghwa’s voice. How long had he been struggling in silence, ashamed to share with them? “Never be sorry for this. You’re always so fucking strong for all of us. The least we can do is take a turn.”
San hummed low in agreement and leaned close to press a gentle kiss against Seonghwa’s temple. The touch made Seonghwa flinch. Just barely, so quick it could’ve been missed, but he didn’t pull away. San’s hand lingered, steady against his arm, and he met Seonghwa’s watery gaze with quiet devotion. “Do you need anything?” he asked softly. “How about some water?”
The beta released a shuddering exhale, hesitating for a moment before offering the tiniest nod. Wooyoung felt his shoulders sag with relief. This was good. This was progress, no matter how small. He was letting them help, thank god.
“I’ll be just a minute.” San murmured, giving him a gentle squeeze before releasing him and slipping away from the bed.
With the two of them finally alone, Wooyoung wasted no time in pulling Seonghwa even closer. He shifted backwards until he met the headboard, cradling the older man securely against his chest. One arm curled protectively around his waist while the other traced slow, steady lines along his back, his fingers skimming over of his spine. Wooyoung grimaced, noting how distinct the ridges were beneath his palm. Too sharp, too prominent. The realization lodged in his throat, but he swallowed it down, forcing himself to file the concern away for later. This wasn’t the moment to pry. Right now, Seonghwa needed safety, not questions.
“We’ll always be here for you, hyung,” he murmured into the pale strands of hair brushing his jaw, his voice a quiet vow. “Always.”
Seonghwa sniffled, reaching up to clumsily wipe at his eyes. The sigh that slipped from him was heavy, dragging with it the weight of confessions he didn’t dare say out loud. He didn’t reply. The struggling boy just gave a faint, almost imperceptible nod before letting his body sink into the warmth of Wooyoung’s chest. Wooyoung deemed that a victory in itself, the pressure easing from his chest. Some day, soon, he promised himself he’d earn the right to Seonghwa’s trust. He’d earn the privilege of those secrets so he could share the burden with him.
San returned moments later with a plastic water bottle in hand, cracking it open and holding it to Seonghwa’s lips before he could protest. The elder stared up at him, blinking in surprise, but obediently took a few small sips. San grinned like he had just won the lottery, and Wooyoung couldn’t help but snort at him.
Seonghwa swallowed hard as the bottle was lowered, wiping at his mouth with the back of his trembling hand before clearing his throat. “You guys can leave now... i-it’s okay now. I’m fine.” The words came out thin and unconvincing as he shifted upright, fumbling to free himself from Wooyoung’s hold. But the younger’s arms only tightened around him, tugging him firmly back down against his chest.
“We’re not going anywhere, hyung.” Wooyoung said, shaking his head vehemently.
“But—” Seonghwa began, voice raw.
“Nope.” San cut him off, tone firm despite the soft pout tugging at his lips. He folded his arms across his chest with a deliberate stubbornness, eyes glinting with determination. “You’re stuck with us tonight. I’m not gonna sleep a wink unless I know you’re safe. And the best way to make sure of that-” he leaned closer, gaze locking on Seonghwa’s, “-is if I’m right here with you. Okay?”
Seonghwa’s lip caught between his teeth, clearly conflicted. Uncertainty pinched at his features. But exhaustion won out in the end, the defensiveness in his expression softening. He let out a shaky sigh and sagged back into the mattress. “Alright... just this once.”
San didn’t give him the chance to reconsider. He bolted from the room, only to return moments later with what looked like half his linen closet in his arms. “Move over,” he muttered around the pile, tossing down blanket after blanket until the bed looked more like a nest than anything else. Once he was satisfied with his work, San curled under the mountain of blankets and flopped down on the other side of them. The alpha wormed his way close without hesitation, pressing in until he was curled around Seonghwa’s side, his body heat seeping through the layers of fabric.
Wooyoung huffed a laugh against Seonghwa’s hair, tightening his protective hold on his waist as the alpha also wrapped himself around the beta. “There’s no escape for you now, hyung.”
Seonghwa’s gaze flicked back and forth between the two men now caging him in on either side, his brows still knit as if he wanted to argue. With a subtle shift, he attempted to protest one last time. “I’m fine,” he mumbled, though his voice had gone soft, slurred with weariness as he fought the heaviness tugging at his eyelids.
Wooyoung gave him the faintest squeeze, nose brushing through his hair. “You don’t have to be fine right now. Just rest, hyung.”
A shaky breath left him, caught somewhere between resistance and surrender. He laid there rigidly for a few moments more, shoulders tense like he might still pull away- until San shifted closer, his steady warmth pressing in at Seonghwa’s back. Surrounded on both sides, his apprehension finally faltered.
His eyelids lowered, lashes fluttering once, twice, before slipping shut for good. A tiny sigh escaped him, the stubborn lines on his face smoothing into something unguarded, peaceful. The overwhelming events of the night caught up to him like a tidal wave of exhaustion, as he was dragged under into the safe embrace of sleep.
Wooyoung and San exchanged a glance over the top of his head, both of them reading the same unspoken truth in the other’s eyes. That night night had shaken them, and they were still rattled with worry. But threaded through it all was the fierce, undeniable love they carried for the man nestled between them.
Without a word, San shuffled in closer, draping an arm over both of them. Wooyoung pressed one last kiss to Seonghwa’s hair before letting his eyes slip shut. Wrapped up in each others warmth, the three of them finally let exhaustion pull them under, the storm of the evening fading into the steady calm of shared sleep.
______________________________
Seonghwa’s POV:
Seonghwa stirred with a soft hum, his body fighting to stay under as consciousness tried to tug him awake. Morning sunlight crept in through the curtains, pale gold and gentle, tickling across his face. He wrinkled his nose against it, but even that faint annoyance couldn’t shake the heavy lull pulling him back down. He was so warm, heat pressed over every inch of him, wrapping him up like a cozy cocoon. Comfortable pressure weighed on him from every side, but he thought nothing of it. For a few drowsy moments, he simply let himself float there. Half-asleep, weightless, and swaddled in sunlight and warmth. But it didn’t take long for the haze in his mind to fade away, reality setting in. Bit by bit, the memories of the night before filtered back in, reminding him of the precarious situation he’d gotten himself into. The shock struck him like a splash of cold water, and he froze.
He wasn’t alone.
Wooyoung lay practically melted into his chest, head pillowed against his shoulder, his breath ghosting across Seonghwa’s collarbone in soft puffs. One leg had hitched itself possessively across his thigh sometime during the night, and his fingers fisted in Seonghwa’s shirt, like he’d been afraid of letting go. At his back, San was draped against him, his firm arm looped tightly around Seonghwa’s waist, chin resting snug against the crook of his neck. The steady rumble of San’s slow breathing vibrated through him, the warmth of his chest bleeding through the thin fabric of his t-shirt.
The realization stole the air from his lungs. They weren’t just near him. They were entirely wrapped around him, pinning him in place in the most intimate cage imaginable. And worst of all, his body… liked it.
A sharp flush rose up his neck, heat crawling over his ears. This was- he shouldn’t... he had no business enjoying this. He should want out, he should untangle himself and run before either of them noticed. But when he shifted a mere inch, Wooyoung made a soft noise of discontent, clutching at him tighter. San’s arm flexed around his waist. It was as if even in sleep they both refused to let him go.
Instead of fighting it, his muscles slackened further, betraying every ounce of pride he had left. His treacherous body went pliant between them without complaint, sinking deeper into the cradle of their bodies before he could stop it. It was humiliating how good it felt. How natural. Their warmth seeped into his very soul, filling up places he’d kept cold and empty on purpose. His inner omega, usually muffled and caged behind suppressants, purred contentedly. Drunk on the intimacy as it soothed a part of him that had been starving for years. The longer he lay there, the harder it became to remember why he’d ever fought this.
But then, it hit him.
Seonghwa’s throat tightened. The night before came rushing back into mind at the worst possible moment. Memories of how pathetic he’d been, unraveling in front of them, too lost in his own panic to even recognize he’d been caught. They’d witnessed it all. Every second of the horrific display of his emotions for anyone to see. And there was no way they hadn’t caught on to the angry scratches marring his arms. He’d found them when he snuck to the bathroom to reapply his blockers and pop a few suppressants before falling asleep. One glance in the mirror and he’d nearly collapsed with shock. After everything the two had seen, he knew he should feel sick with shame. And he did feel it, prickling in his chest. But underneath, muffling the edges of his self-loathing, there was something else.
Because there, pressed into their warmth, buried under blankets and tangled up in their embrace, the ache that had gutted him the night before felt muted. Silenced. And in its place, a soft, dangerous warmth swelled. It was overwhelming and steadying all at once, and some traitorous part of him ached with how good it felt. How good he felt. And how badly he never wanted to give this up.
Never before had he woken up feeling so at ease. No anxious static buzzing beneath his skin, no heaviness from a night of terrible sleep. For once, his body felt rested, his chest light. A kind of peace he’d never dared to think was possible. Even with the faint ripple of fear curling at the edges, he couldn’t help wondering... was this what it felt like to let someone in?
No. No, no. He shut those thoughts down hard. He couldn’t afford to drift down that path. Not when he’d already been careless- so damn careless. His patches had nearly failed before he snuck away to change them. He’d been on the very edge, his scent right there, threatening to seep into the air. To wrap itself around them. Around San. An alpha.
The realization hollowed his chest.
The results would have been catastrophic. A male omega’s scent didn’t bring safety. It didn’t attract affection or comfort. It was a provocation, a curse. Something he’d learned the hard way. He knew it as deeply as he knew how to breathe. His scent had never inspired gentleness or kindness. It only ever sharpened the edges of alpha men, coaxing out something darker, uglier. That was what had been carved into his memory. The entire reason he’d begun to mask his scent. Why he smothered it under layer after layer of chemicals and shame until he could pretend his subgender was nothing to him. Like he didn’t crave everything comforting and soft. Like he didn’t need connection or kindness.
San’s kindness was the most dangerous part of all. More than anything he wanted to trust that it was genuine. That San could be trusted, a safe space in a sea of endless darkness. But he knew better. He’d seen how fast an alpha’s tenderness could curdle once they realized an omega was near. He’d lived it. The shift was always inevitable. Warmth turned sharp, gentleness corrupted into aggression. No matter how kind San was now, Seonghwa dreaded what could happen if his identity came to light.
So he laid there, torn between comfort and fear, letting them hold him while he braced himself for the inevitable. He would eventually have to push them away again, block them out and rebuild his walls. Because if they found out? If the affection in their eyes soured into the same wary disgust he’d seen before?
Seonghwa’s chest tightened with the thought, breath catching as the spiral threatened to drag him deeper.
But then, as if summoned by his thoughts, San stirred behind him with a groggy groan. The man drew him in close, his arm cinched around Seonghwa’s waist like he was hugging on to a stuffed animal. His hips lazily rolled forward until they settled flush against the older man.
That was the moment he felt it. The stiff length now pressed up against his ass. Hot, heavy, and impossible to ignore. His body went rigid with the realization, a tiny, strangled sound slipping past his lips before he could stop it. That was—he was... holy fuck. His ears burned as his thoughts scattered into white noise.
San might not have been very awake in that moment, but the hardness pressing insistently into his flesh certainly was. Seonghwa desperately tried to reason with himself. It wasn’t like it was San’s fault. Of course not. Men just… reacted in their sleep sometimes. It was biology and nothing more. It didn’t mean anything. But his entire body ignited with heat like it did.
San, of course, remained blissfully unaware. He sighed against the panicking omega’s neck, his warm lips brushing against it as he nuzzled closer. Half asleep and perfectly content.
“G–Good morning,” Seonghwa squeaked, the words bursting out far too high-pitched. Maybe if he could just jolt San awake and catch his attention, then the situation might resolve itself. Which was a long shot really. He knew from experience, San was no better than a zombie until at least a full mug of coffee in his system. Still, he had to try.
Much to his dismay, yet unsurprisingly, San only hummed in response to the man’s greeting. The sound sent a deep and content vibration against the crook of Seonghwa’s sensitive neck. San’s grip grew even tighter, which only made the ‘issue’ worse. His erection ground against him, as if begging for attention. The omega bit back a yelp, a dizzying heat surging over his senses. The desire rising within his chest left him both panicked and humiliated in a way that had him wishing he could sink into the mattress and disappear.
Seonghwa was about two seconds away from combusting when movement on his other side rescued him. A perfect distraction him from the matter at hand.
With a stifled yawn, Wooyoung’s head lifted from his chest, eyes fluttering open. Bleary at first, then instantly sharpening the second his gaze landed on Seonghwa. Relief and disbelief flashed brightly across his face.
“You… you’re still here?” Wooyoung whispered, like he had to confirm it wasn’t a dream.
Shy and pink-faced, Seonghwa barely managed a nod, too flustered to use his voice.
Wooyoung looked him over, his amber eyes scanning over the elder, taking in the view of him in the morning light. “How are you feeling? Are you alright? That was… well- it seemed like you were having a rough night, Hwa.”
Seonghwa gnawed on his lower lip, a thready exhale slipping free. “Um… I-I’m fine. Really. I just…” he struggled to come up with a good explanation for the state they’d found him in. One that wouldn’t unravel all of his secrets. “I just… I get panic attacks sometimes. It’s nothing. Probably just... had a nightmare that set it off.”
He forced his voice to remain steady, focused on maintaining a calm and collected expression. He silently begged the curious boy would buy into the lie he barely believed himself.
Thankfully, the wariness in Wooyoung’s eyes faded, though the concern was still clear. “You sure? We can talk about it hyung, if you need to.”
“I don’t need to!” Seonghwa blurted out, quickly denying the offer. An awkward laugh bubbled up from his lips. “It’s okay, it looks more serious than it is. I promise.”
“If you say so…” Wooyoung murmured, voice drowsy but unconvinced. Still, he seemed willing to accept Seonghwa’s word, at least for now. Which was a start. With a contented sigh, he nestled closer, chin tipping just enough to catch a glimpse of Seonghwa’s face.
His lips quirked up, a hand lifting to ruffle the elder’s hair. “You know… this is the first time you’ve ever let us sleep in here.” He dramatically placed his hand on his chest, dipping his head in a mock bow. “I’m honored.”
Seonghwa let out a mortified groan and buried his face in the pillow. Honored? Honored he’d let him sleep there? How ridiculous. Especially while San was still... oh god. How could he have forgotten? San’s hips were still pressed right against him. He was going to die right there. Death by embarrassment.
As if the universe was intent on ending him, it was in that moment San stirred just enough to press a lazy kiss against his shoulder. His voice, thick with sleep and drowsy warmth, rumbled against his skin. “Mm... wanna keep him all day.”
Seonghwa flushed from head to toe, lips parting in surprise. “S–San…”
Wooyoung perked up immediately at that. “Actually, wait- that’s perfect! It’s our rest day.” His grin widened, mischievous delight dancing in his eyes. “We can go on a Woosanhwa date!”
Seonghwa lifted his head from the pillow with a slow blink, bewildered by the strange suggestion. “What the fuck is that?”
“Woo-san-hwa,” Wooyoung repeated slowly, as if it was obvious. “Us three. Fans came up with the name, but I’m kinda obsessed with it.” He rubbed his hands together as if plotting something nefarious. “We can take you out today, just the three of us.”
“No, no- I couldn’t possibly-” Seonghwa began, already shaking his head.
San let out a wide yawn, too drowsy to even lift his head, “It’s fine, Hwa… we can vlog it. Atiny will love it.”
Cornered by their sleepy logic and Wooyoung’s bright pleading eyes, Seonghwa let out a helpless sigh. The younger looked so hopeful. And... it was for the fans, after all. How could he say no to that?
“You’re impossible,” he muttered.
Wooyoung’s grin spread, slow and wicked. “Oh, that’s definitely a yes from him. Which means-” he sat up, delight filling his voice, “we’re taking you out today!”
Seonghwa dropped his head back down on his pillow, letting out a defeated sigh. There was no getting out of this. Wooyoung was nothing if not persistent, and with San at his side, the two were a force to be reckoned with.
“I can’t with you boys.” He rolled his eyes, beginning to wriggle and twist till he successfully pried himself free from the vice-like grip the two had on him, careful not to bump against San’s very inconvenient ‘predicament’. He ignored their whines of protest, all but tumbling to his feet, clutching a blanket around his shoulders.
“Just let me shower first, okay? I’m all gross.” He grimaced, making a beeline for the bathroom. Both to get himself ready, and to put some much needed space between them all.
“Sure thing,” Wooyoung’s playful voice called after him, the delight at his victory evident in his tone. “Just be ready to go in an hour!”
Seonghwa froze mid-step, a hand on the bathroom doorframe. God- he was really doing this, wasn’t he? A date. A ‘Woosanhwa’ date apparently, whatever the fuck that meant. He had to remind himself that it wasn’t a real one. They weren’t dating. It was just a friendly outing with his pack mates. But with the way his heart was thrumming in his chest, it clearly didn’t seem to get the memo.
He knew better than to do this. It was dangerous to let himself sink deeper into their time and attention. To get used to their warmth and companionship, and to let them get used to his. But as he glanced back at San’s form still buried in the blankets, and Wooyoung planted at his side, rubbing at his eyes as he scrolled through his phone... the tension in his chest loosened.
Just this once.
After the disastrous day before, and the way he’d broken down so brutally, the omega decided he deserved this one little thing. Even if it was all temporary. One day of living in fantasy land. Pretending like he wasn’t an abomination in disguise, just a normal man spending time with his pack, like he belonged there. Just this once, he’d give himself this selfish gift. Soak up every moment, however brief, before hiding back away behind the lonely walls he knew all too well.
Seonghwa spared one last longing glance at the duo, his chest aching with a bitter longing. Then, with quiet resignation, he slipped away into the bathroom to prepare himself for their outing. Both physically and mentally.
An hour later, Seonghwa sat on the edge of his bed, his fingers fidgeting in his lap as he fought off a wave of panic. His shower had done little to calm his frayed nerves, and it didn’t help that he’d spent twenty minutes going back and forth on what he should wear. In the end, he’d settled on an outfit he hoped was casual enough for the occasion.
The omega had picked out a loose cream colored sweater with sleeves that hung down over his fingertips, purposefully long enough to hide away the visible scratches left on his arms from the night before. It slipped off one shoulder without meaning to, exposing the prominent lines of his collarbones and the delicate silver chains he’d draped around his neck. He’d tucked the sweater halfway into flowing black slacks that hugged his hips, and a pair of Chelsea boots in the same shade. His hair, still a little damp from his shower, framed his face in loose silver waves.
The outfit was much nicer than the usual baggy attire he wore that swallowed his frame. Still, Seonghwa thought it wasn’t much. It was comfortable, a safe choice. But to anyone else… it was devastating. Effortless elegance, and a delicate beauty he was entirely unaware of.
The omega had just swallowed down his heat suppressants for the day when a sharp knocking rattled his door, followed by Wooyoung’s singsong voice.
“Hyuuung~! Time’s up! Are you ready, or do I have to drag you out myself?”
Seonghwa startled, the pill bottle slipping from his hands and hitting the floor with a soft thud. The younger’s timing was infuriatingly precise, as though he’d been counting down the minutes since he first told him they’d be going out.
Before the omega could stoop to scoop up the bottle, the door swung open wide without warning. Wooyoung strolled into the room like he owned the place, too impatient to wait for the elder’s response. In a panic, Seonghwa lightly kicked the dropped pills aside and stepped forward, blocking them from view.
Wooyoung surged towards him like a man on a mission, excitement dancing in his eyes. However, his steps quickly faltered as once he took in the view, his gaze sweeping over Seonghwa from head to toe.
For one breathless moment, the beta said nothing. He remained shockingly quiet, for the first time in his life, his mouth falling open. The usual teasing remark he would give was trapped on the tip of his tongue, expression softening into something almost… reverent.
Seonghwa fidgeted under his unwavering stare, tugging at the hem of his sweater. He hadn’t seen the pills... had he?
“What?” he muttered, much sharper than he intended.
That was all it took for Wooyoung to snap out of his haze, shaking off his distraction with a click of his tongue, his usual mischievous attitude returning. “Well, damn, hyung.” He drawled, waggling his brows. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen you out of a hoodie when we’re not at work. And just for us? We’re not worthy.”
“Oh shut up-” Seonghwa grumbled, cheeks heating under the attention. At least he could rest easy knowing the illegal suppressants on the floor remained unnoticed. “We’re vlogging for atiny... I just wanted to look nice.”
A smirk tugged at the corner of Wooyoung’s lips as he crossed the room, draping an arm around Seonghwa’s shoulders and drawing him in close. “You look more than nice, honey. You look stunning. I’m just jealous I didn’t do the same. Now everyone’s gonna be too busy staring at you to even notice me!”
Seonghwa scoffed as he finally took the chance to glance over Wooyoung’s outfit for their ‘date’. He looked incredible, as always. A black denim jacket hung off his shoulders, unbuttoned to expose a plain white tee and silver cross necklace dangling around his neck. Black ripped jeans hugged his muscular thighs in a way that had Seonghwa’s heart leaping in his chest. A black distressed baseball cap hung low over his sharp eyes, and a silver ring glinted against his lower lip. Wooyoung looked both polished and dangerous in a way only he knew how. Just one glimpse was enough to leave the omega’s knees trembling.
“I don’t think you’ll need to worry about that, Youngie.” Seonghwa said lightly, schooling his face into cool indifference despite the war his heart waged on his rib cage.
“I’m serious!” Wooyoung insisted, tightening his grip around the man’s shoulders and dragging him from his bedroom. Which wasn’t too hard. Seonghwa was more than happy to get away before the beta decided to take a closer look around.
“Sannnn! Sannie! Tell him I’m right!” Wooyoung demanded as they reached the hallway, though the man was nowhere in sight.
As if summoned by the universe, San’s door clicked open at that exact moment. The alpha in question came stumbling out of his room, still fussing with the collar of his shirt like he’d only just gotten dressed.
Seonghwa’s breath caught in his throat. Where Wooyoung looked sharp and styled within an inch of his life, intentional and confident, San was his perfect opposite.
The man was ruggedly handsome in such a casual, unintentional way. As if he’d just rolled out of bed and landed himself on the cover of a men’s health magazine by accident. San wore a fitted henley, sleeves pushed up to his elbows, the fabric stretched snug across his broad chest like it was clinging on for dear life. Dark jeans sat low on his hips, paired with well worn sneakers that were scuffed to hell. His dark hair was mussed, not styled. As if he’d just run his hands through it on his way out, maddeningly effortless. All of it was, like he hadn’t thought twice about any of it.
And maybe he hadn’t... but that only made its effect on Seonghwa’s poor sanity worse. Fuck.
He couldn’t do this. He couldn't spend a whole day with just the two of them, on their little ‘date’. Whether it was for the fans or not. Maybe he should fake being sick and go back to his room... or-
“Seonghwa-” San’s shocked murmur derailed his train of thought. The man had stopped dead in his tracks when his eyes caught on Seonghwa, a dumbfounded expression washing over his face. “Why didn’t you tell me you were gonna look like that?” His gaze flicked down, then back up, lingering in a way that made Seonghwa’s pulse spike. His lips jutted in a soft pout, as though the idea of anyone else seeing Seonghwa like this was somehow offensive.
Wooyoung, of course, cackled at the display, clapping San’s shoulder like he’d just scored a point in a game only he knew they were playing. “See? Even the dumb alpha agrees. Face it, hyung, you’re dangerous today.”
Seonghwa, caught between Wooyoung’s teasing and San’s unexpected sulking, could only sputter, his cheeks burning. Dangerous? No. He felt like felt more like prey. Pinned under two very different kinds of stares, neither of which he knew how to handle.
The alpha joined him at his other side, the two bracketing him in like a pair of bodyguards. Seonghwa could do nothing but roll his eyes, releasing a heaving sigh.
“Okay okay. Cool it with the teasing, boys. Let’s just go.”
By the time they stepped outside, the air was buzzing with something Seonghwa couldn’t quite name. The sun poured down over the city streets, infusing the beautiful day with life. He found himself with his wrist trapped in Wooyoung’s hand, San hovering at his back like a protective shadow. It felt safe… almost exciting.
Their “date,” as Wooyoung shamelessly called it, unfolded like something out of a slice-of-life movie. They caught the subway down to a bustling street market, going from one food stall to the next, sampling everything their hearts desired. Wooyoung kept his camera dangling from a strap around his neck, filming occasional snippets of their time, but more than anything, he prioritized capturing photos of Seonghwa. His shy smiles, the way his round eyes sparkled with delight when he tried something particularly delicious.
From the market, the trio wandered along a riverside path, taking in the scenic view while chatting and laughing about the most random of things. They found themselves passing an arcade at some point, and it didn’t take much for Wooyoung and San to convince Seonghwa they should go inside.
San won every strength-based game without trying, naturally. Meanwhile Wooyoung attempted to pick a fight with an infuriating claw machine, shouting at the metal box that had failed to give him his prize until Seonghwa had no choice but to step in and drag him away. And Seonghwa, despite himself, couldn’t stop laughing through all of it. Not just the polite usual chuckles he usually gave either. Real, genuine, unguarded laughter. The kind that had the corners of his eyes crinkling, his chest light.
By the time they reached their final destination for the evening, a cozy rooftop restaurant, Seonghwa couldn’t believe how quickly their adventure had gone by. How easy it had been to get lost in spending time with the two endearing men. His cheeks ached from how widely he’d been grinning the entire day.
The sunset washed over the rooftop; the skyline swirling with streaks of pink and violet. Seonghwa had left the table to lean against the railing, chin tilted toward the horizon as he soaked in the view. His dark eyes reflected molten gold under the glowing light, lips curved into a smile. The only word that could describe him in that moment was radiant.
Wooyoung and San came up on either side of him, their shoulders brushing up against Seonghwa’s like it was the most natural thing in the world. He could feel their intense gaze lingering on him, as heated as the sunlight itself.
Brows furrowing, Seonghwa looked away from the skyline to glance between them. “What? Is there something on my face?”
Wooyoung huffed out a soft laugh, shaking his head. “No—we just... I don’t think we’ve ever seen you smile this much.”
Seonghwa scoffed, heat creeping up his neck. “Don’t exaggerate.”
“I’m not exaggerating!” Wooyoung insisted, grinning so hard it must have hurt. “San, back me up here. Have you ever seen him like this? I swear he’s glowing.”
San hummed, lips twitching with the hint of a smirk. His voice was low, almost reverent when he finally answered, “No. I haven’t. And it’s beautiful.”
“Oh... god. Shut up-” Seonghwa huffed, though he sounded amused more than upset.
He turned away and headed back to their table, too flustered to keep standing there under their stares. But for once, he didn’t try and hide away the happiness that lingered in his expression. He didn’t bury it beneath restraint or polite detachment. He let them see it. Let himself bask in their warmth as the last of the sun dipped behind the city and they continued their dinner, shamelessly reveling in their company.
The last of the daylight had long since faded when the group finally arrived back at their building. Their walk home had been light, filled with Wooyoung’s endless chatter and San’s steady, grounding presence. They bumped shoulders, teased each other, giggling like schoolboys. For one night, Seonghwa felt like he belonged to something whole. He never wanted it to end.
Wooyoung was quick to invite himself into the apartment San and Seonghwa shared with Mingi when they reached their floor, strolling inside without a second thought. He and San trailed after Seonghwa like a pair of love-sick puppies, all the way to his bedroom, unwilling to part from his side for even a moment.
Wooyoung flopped onto the elder’s bed without hesitation, making himself right at home on the mountain of blankets that had been left behind. Though not without being folded first of course, courtesy of Seonghwa. “So... movie night tonight? No, you don’t get a choice in the matter honey.”
San leaned against the doorframe, shaking his head with an amused chuckle, but didn’t disagree. “I'm in. We'll tie you up and hold you hostage if we have to.”
Seonghwa, still caught up in the afterglow of the evening, didn’t notice the danger until it was too late. He merely smiled, moving past the doorway. “I suppose a movie isn’t a bad idea. If you let me pick the film, that is.”
He was halfway across the room in search of his DVD collection, when Wooyoung suddenly sat up straighter. His head tilted, sharp eyes catching on the small orange bottle lying forgotten on the floor by the nightstand, glinting under the lamplight.
“What’s this?” Wooyoung asked, fishing an arm off the edge of the bed to scoop it up. “New vitamins? What, are you secretly eighty years old, hyung?”
Confused, Seonghwa glanced over his shoulder, catching sight of the very suppressant bottle he’d dropped to the floor earlier. He’d forgotten all about them in his haste to usher Wooyoung out of his room, too worried the younger might spot them. His heart plummeted in his chest as he realized just how badly he'd fucked up.
“No!” His voice cracked as he surged forward, snatching the bottle out of Wooyoung’s hand before he could take a proper look at the label. “It’s nothing.”
Wooyoung blinked, startled by the sudden shift in his behavior. “Okay! Jeez, I was just—”
“Don’t touch my things,” Seonghwa snapped, the words coming out much harsher than he intended. His pulse was racing, palms slick around the smooth plastic as he held it to his chest, as if hiding it could erase it from their minds. How could he have been so reckless? So... so stupid?
San straightened from the door, eyes narrowing over the sudden tension emanating from the elder. His brows furrowed as he took a step forward, reaching out a hand for Seonghwa, hoping to soothe him. “Hyung, it’s okay...”
Seonghwa flinched, taking a stumbling step back. “Please. Get out,” he pleaded, his voice much softer than before. Almost broken.
For a long, painful moment, the room was frozen in time. None of them moved. None of them spoke. They just stared, each afraid to break the silence.
Then, Wooyoung finally shifted. He reluctantly climbed off the bed, exchanging a confused look with San before moving toward the door. The hurt in his eyes was unmistakable. Seonghwa’s heart squeezed painfully in his chest at the sight.
“I... I’m sorry.” Wooyoung murmured weakly, sparing one last longing glance at the man.
San, at his side, remained staring intently at Seonghwa, brows knit with concern. He lingered for a moment, lips parting as if he wanted to say something. But they pressed shut once more, only a troubled sigh escaping as he turned to leave with Wooyoung.
Seonghwa didn’t look up to watch them leave. He couldn’t bear it. The door closed behind San with a soft click, and the silence that followed was deafening. All the omega could hear was his own heartbeat thrumming in his ears.
He hurried to tuck the bottle into the bottom of his nightstand drawer, his hands trembling so violently the pills rattled against the plastic. The omega took a step back, and then completely froze. He was still haunted by the ghost of their presence. The air was still thick with laughter, their voices echoing in his head. The warmth of Wooyoung and San’s presence clung to his skin like smoke, drifting around him, clouding his senses with guilt.
He’d been so fucking foolish.
He’d let himself forget, just for a day, what he was. What he had to hide. He’d smiled, basked in their affection, let them close enough to catch a glimpse of the parts of him no one was meant to. A stupid, selfish mistake.
Seonghwa sank down onto edge of the bed, his elbows on his knees, face buried in his shaking hands. He drew in a calming breath, forcing every memory of the beautiful day from his mind, every flicker of hope from his heart. His smile, once so bright it startled even himself, was gone without a trace. Brick by brick, he rebuilt his walls, sealing away his fragile heart where no one could reach it. Where it was safe.
When he finally settled back against the pillows, he was a fortress again. Detached, impenetrable, and standing alone. Exactly as he was doomed to be. He couldn’t let anyone in. Couldn't let them close. Every door he opened for someone became another exit for them to leave through, every hand he reached for only left him grasping at air. Loneliness cut deep, but loss cut deeper. Carving away pieces from his soul until he was raw and hollow. That night, Seonghwa was reminded of the truth, like an old wound sliced open.
It was much better to bleed alone, than to watch someone walk away with the pieces of him still in their hands.
Notes:
So, how are we feeling? Did we make it out okay on this one?
I mean... it was definitely quite the ride, but maybe just a bit less rocky than usual. I thought sweet Hwa deserved a bit of a break. A day's worth of a break, sure. BUT HEY, a break nonetheless.
I really freaking loved highlighting the dynamic duo that is Woosan. Working hand and hand to pull Seonghwa back to the real world. They were the perfect pairing to bring some light back to all of Hwa's darkness. They just love him SO much, even if the mf is blind as a bat. BAHAH and I hope yall enjoyed the little 'morning wood' incident. I just had to do it, I couldn't stop myself. And I regret nothing.
Also the ending??? UGH. You know I couldn't just let there be one full day of peace. Not in my angsty household, no sir. But... it's a nice little step in the right direction. Seonghwa's slipping up?? Wooyoung catching on to some unsettling details?? What could possibly happen next?? ;)
Anyways, thank you so much for reading boys and ghouls. I'm giving myself a day off to catch up on all the fic reading i've fallen behind on writing this lmao, but then it's back to work I go. Chapter four coming soon, and it'll be a doozy so brace yourselves! But i'll be keeping yall updated on my progress Here when I can. See yall next time!
XOXO
Chapter 4: The Calm Before The Storm.
Summary:
The higher you fly, the harder you fall.
Notes:
Hello hello hello my favorite ghouls and gays!! Did you miss me??!
This chapter took me SO much longer than I was expecting, I am so sorry! I had to take a break from writing to deal with a kidney infection, and gods was that a bitch. But im back and better than ever, and with my longest chapter yet?? A whole whopping 15k worth of hurt/comfort, just for your reading pleasure.
All I can say, is buckle up and get comfy. You're in for a ride ;)
***CHAPTER WARNINGS (POTENTIAL SPOILERS): Brief mentions of disordered eating behaviors, substance abuse, mild description of physical injuries, and vomiting.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Seonghwa’s POV:
After the mortifying experience that was blowing up on San and Wooyoung, Seonghwa had managed to keep his distance like he promised himself he would... for the most part.
The omega had kept to himself, pushed off any attempts to hang out, or even chat. But that was all after he rushed to apologize. He hadn’t been able to go more than twelve hours before it came spilling out of him. Along with a slew of carefully planned explanations that would hopefully rationalize his confusing reaction without exposing too much.
He'd blamed his behavior on being overwhelmed. Embarrassed. That it was nothing more than a bottle of anxiety medication he was ashamed to admit to. A believable excuse after the breakdown they’d witnessed. Along with his explanations, he continued to repeat, over and over, how truly and sincerely sorry he was.
And they’d accepted the apology quickly. Almost... too quickly. Faster than Seonghwa could have ever anticipated. Wooyoung had pulled him into a tight hug without a second thought, while San reassuringly smiled at his side. Both telling him not to worry about it.
Still...
There was a discerning look in both of their eyes... the weight of some deeper understanding, as if they were looking right into his soul? It was unsettling. But his relief over their easy forgiveness pushed that lingering thought into the background. He could worry about it later. When his fragile walls felt more stable.
And so instead, he let himself get lost in the only escape he truly had— their demanding schedule. Before he knew it, two weeks had gone by in a blur. All he knew was the same routine on repeat. Day in and day out.
Each morning he left for practice, every waking moment consumed by rehearsals, fittings, promotional appearances, the works. Every night, he stumbled into the shower, weak with exhaustion so bone-deep it left him trembling under the spray. All the while, the long list of side effects that came with his black market patches and pills were rearing their ugly head, sinking their claws into him deeper and deeper.
The patches had left his skin raw, a burning sensation across his flesh that grew impossible to ignore. The blockers, once tolerable, had twisted into something unbearable. Headaches he used to grit through became migraines that split his skull, leaving him trembling in agony. At the same time, the double dose of heat suppressants churned in his stomach. A memory flashed through the the omega’s mind, the clear image of a white label wrapped neatly around shiny orange plastic.
Warning. Consumption of this drug may result in: chronic fatigue, body aches, nausea/vomiting, dizziness, rapid weight loss, insomnia, night terrors, severe depression and/or anxiety, paranoia, tremors, and high fever.
Prolonged or excessive use is dangerous and inadvisable. Excessive use puts user at severe risk of heart failure, seizures, fainting, and omega drop (rejection sickness).
Prolonged or excessive use...
After years of using far more than he should, it came as no surprise to Seonghwa that every day, he ticked off more and more of the dreaded symptoms from that warning list. The dizzy spells were merciless, dropping his balance out from under him. His stomach twisted with endless nausea, and any already reluctant desire for food he’d once had withered away into nothing. Sleep, as rare as it was, only pulled him into relentless nightmares. And waking life was worse. He spent his time hollowed out, exhausted, yet restless to the point of shaking. Still, he swallowed the pills like candy and pressed the patches to his skin as though they were lifelines. Because the torment was worth it.
For them.
His pack.
Even if he wasn’t truly a part of it. He knew he wouldn’t be able to stay forever. One day, they’d want to complete the pack bond. Become official on more than just paper. Something he would never be capable of. He couldn’t bond without a scent, and he sure as hell couldn’t complete a bond as a fake beta. So he had to face the facts. He would never be able to keep them. But to exist in their orbit, to have even the illusion of belonging, was worth the heavy cost. The suffering was a small price to pay, a worthy sacrifice, if it meant he got to be with them. To follow his dream and stand on stage. To live the life he was never meant to have.
So despite the torment that twisted his insides, he pushed himself to work harder. To give every moment, every rehearsal, every performance his all. To be worthy of this gift.
Their award show performance loomed over him like the blade of a guillotine. Only a day away now, with a comeback right on its heels. The studio buzzed with tension as they gathered one last time, determined to perfect the performance. The group was running through the choreography over and over, drilling the movement into their minds until it was muscle memory. The air was thick with exhaustion, the suffocating weight of perfection pressing down on each of them.
Especially their leader. Hongjoong wore his stress openly, pacing the studio between runs, gnawing on his lower lip, snapping out corrections before the music even cut. Seonghwa knew him better than anyone, with all the time they’d spent together before the rest of the pack had joined KQ. He’d memorized the meaning behind every twitch of his brow, every shift of his mouth. And he could see the cracks forming in the alpha’s composure. He was coiled tight with tension, bound to snap at any moment.
So Seonghwa fought harder. He forced his body to obey through the haze, even as dizziness warped his vision and specks of black prickled at the edges. His legs felt brittle as glass, each step a gamble, but he forced grace into every movement. His chin held high, expression calm despite the war waging inside his body. The bass pounded through his skull, hammering the migraine harder with every beat. He could feel his timing slip. The sweep of his arm was just a breath too slow, the spin of his body dragging by a fraction. Imperfections so slight no one else would see.
But Hongjoong wasn’t anyone else. He always noticed. It was only a matter of time before his mistakes drew the leader’s fire.
“Again,” Hongjoong demanded as the song faded out, his voice clipped, brows knit tightly. The track picked back up from the beginning as the group of weary men shuffled back to their starting positions.
Seonghwa’s chest rose and fell too fast, lungs stuttering for air. His vision was a muddled blur, but he refused to let it show. He infused grace into every line of his body, every sweep of the arm cutting arcs through the heavy air. Each step landed with precision, elegant even in exhaustion.
But his body betrayed him. Tremors wracked his hands as he spun through another move, dizziness turning the mirrored walls into rippling glass. Nausea surged, crawling up his throat, but still he pushed harder, refusing to falter.
Until one terribly timed, stumbling step.
His ankle twisted violently, the joint giving out on him with a white-hot jolt of agony sent shooting up his leg. The world tilted with him, momentum knocking his body forward before he could even think to catch himself. His knees buckled, hands uselessly snatching at empty air while the linoleum floor rushed up to greet him.
He hit hard, the impact reverberating through his bones in a heavy, echoing thud. The breath tore out of his chest in a strangled gasp, the sound sharp and panicked, like he’d been punched. Cold radiated instantly through the thin fabric of his clothes when he struck the ground, the shock of it searing against overheated skin. His vision flickered, stars bursting in the corners of his eyes, the coppery tang of blood filling his mouth where he’d bitten his tongue.
For a moment, all he could do was stay sprawled there, heart pounding erratically, pain roaring through him in dizzy waves as he tried and failed to orient himself against the spinning room.
Fuck.
The music cut abruptly, the sudden silence pressing in around him, too heavy and too sharp. He could feel every pair of eyes snap toward him, their attention burning hotter than the pain in his ankle. He felt exposed, cornered. Seen in a way that made his skin crawl, a spotlight he wanted nothing more than to escape.
“Seonghwa!” Hongjoong’s voice sliced through the silence, louder than it needed to be, sharp with irritation more than concern. He pinched the bridge of his nose, frustration etched deep into his features. “We cannot afford mistakes like this. You know you can’t lose focus in the middle of a run.”
Heat flared in Seonghwa’s cheeks, shame crawling over his skin in a way he found more uncomfortable than the pain throbbing up his ankle. He scrambled to push himself upright, the apology already spilling from his lips. “Sorry—it won't happen again, I-I swear.”
Mingi suddenly appeared, filling his vision as he crouched down beside him, large hands reaching to steady him. But before Seonghwa could take the help, Jongho’s voice cut through the tense air.
“Hyung.” The youngest pack member’s tone was quiet but resolute, carrying more weight than his years. His dark eyes locked on Hongjoong with unflinching determination, his jaw set tight as he didn’t bother to mask his disdain for the leader’s actions. “He didn’t lose focus. He fucking tripped. That’s not something you tear into him for. It was an honest mistake.”
The words cracked like a whip in the suffocating room, sharp and final. Jongho stepped forward as though he meant to be a wall between Seonghwa and the sharp sting of Hongjoong’s temper, his presence bristling with defiance. For once, it wasn’t the leader’s authority that dominated the room. It was Jongho’s fierce, unshakable defense of his beloved hyung. The two stared at each other wordlessly, as if waiting to see who would make the next move.
Seonghwa froze, breath caught in his throat, torn between the burn of humiliation and a soothing sense of gratitude. Before he could find the words to break the silent standoff between Jongho and Hongjoong, a gentle voice cut through, tugging his attention away.
“Come on, hyung—let’s get you up,” Mingi murmured, the low timbre of his tone steady and grounding. His large hands enveloped Seonghwa’s, lifting him upright with effortless strength. The omega swayed, pain sparking hot through his ankle despite his best effort to mask the wince. But Mingi noticed. Mingi always noticed. Without a word, the tall alpha slid an arm securely around his side, steering him toward the benches. Asking no permission, but offering no judgment either.
Seonghwa sank down and let out a soft sigh, tentatively peering up at the alpha looming above him. “Thanks.” he whispered, his voice fragile, almost ashamed.
Mingi only dipped his head in acknowledgment, the corners of his mouth tugging in the faintest shadow of a smile. Instead of straightening to his full height, he bent at the knees, crouching low so his eyes stayed level with Seonghwa’s. It was a quiet gesture, but grounding all the same. As if by holding himself there, Mingi could shoulder some of the storm swirling inside him without forcing Seonghwa to acknowledge it.
Across the room, Hongjoong’s shoulders sagged, the rigid line of his posture loosening. Regret flickered across his features as he dragged a hand over the back of his neck, the fight draining out of him as quickly as it had sparked. When he finally spoke, his voice carried none of the earlier bite. “I—I shouldn’t have snapped. That was… unfair of me. I’m sorry, Seonghwa.”
The apology sounded perfectly sincere, yet Seonghwa’s stomach twisted at the weight of every gaze lingering on him. His instinct was to make it smaller, lighter. To brush it off like it didn’t sting, like his chest hadn’t constricted the second Hongjoong’s voice had gone sharp. “It’s fine. Really, I get it,” he murmured quickly, eyes darting away, his fingers knotting together until his knuckles grew white.
An awkward silence stretched over the room after that, heavy enough that Seonghwa’s pulse thrummed in his ears. Hongjoong clapped his hands once, the sharp sound echoing off the walls and pulling all eyes back to him. “Let’s take a quick break, guys. We’re all running ourselves ragged, and it’s showing.”
The group exhaled in collective relief. They scattered quickly, eager to claim their corners of the room, cracking open water bottles and stretching out sore muscles. The earlier tension seemed to dissolve as they gratefully embraced the rare opportunity to rest between runs.
Mingi dropped down onto the bench beside Seonghwa, the quiet weight of his presence steadying. He didn’t press or prod, just thumbed through the glowing screen of notifications on his phone, the soft tapping of his fingers as he answered missed texts filling the lull between them.
Seonghwa, however, was not so easily distracted. The apology had helped a touch, but something about the disapproval in Hongjoong’s tone had triggered something old and forgotten in his mind. He swallowed hard, the walls of the studio suddenly too close, his loose workout clothes feeling oppressively tight against his skin. His body buzzed with unease, nausea rolling in his gut, and all he wanted was a few minutes away. Away from the mirrors, from the stress, from the spotlight pressing down on him.
“I’ll make a snack run,” he blurted, pushing himself upright too fast. “The convenience store’s just around the corner. I’ll grab some drinks and snacks. You know, something to keep us all going.”
His tone was too eager, too quick, but it gave him an escape. An excuse to slip free of the suffocating air before the nerves clawing at his insides could overwhelm him entirely.
Mingi’s brows furrowed, shifting towards him as if prepared to ask him if he was sure. But Seonghwa was already on his feet, ignoring the burning pain that pulsed in his ankle. He didn’t let it show, features set with determination as he stepped towards the doors without so much as the slightest limp. He’d hidden injuries before, he was practically an expert at pushing through the pain. As he approached the exit, he was oblivious to the commotion behind his back.
His offer to go on a snack run hung in the air like bait. It was almost comical. The way every pair of eyes seemed to flicker with the same thought of wanting to join, bodies shifting as if they were about to rise. San already looked halfway out of his seat, Wooyoung’s mouth opened like he was about to claim the chance, even Yunho straightened with the beginnings of a nod. They all wanted the excuse. A sliver of time alone with him.
But Yeosang beat them to it.
“I’ll go with you,” he said simply, pushing off the wall where he’d been leaning, his tone calm. His eyes flickered around with the hint of a challenge. Daring anyone to get in his way.
The pack stilled, silent acknowledgment passing between them before anyone else could protest. Yeosang wasn’t loud, or forceful. But when he spoke, it always landed. Always final.
Seonghwa blinked at him, startled by the sudden offer. He’d been hoping to sneak out alone, catch his breath and calm his fraying nerves. But something about Yeosang’s company... it was always safe. He was never too loud or oppressive. He knew when to speak up and when to stay quiet. Everything about him was comfortable, soothing. So after a beat of hesitation, he nodded with a faint, grateful smile. “Okay... yeah. C’mon.”
The beta smiled back at him, setting aside the towel he’d been using to dab away sweat and strolling up to his side.
The studio doors closed behind them, and the noise and heat of practice faded into the muted hush of the company building’s quiet hallways. The two walked side by side till they reached the front doors, Yeosang moving just a step ahead to hold them open for Seonghwa with a gentle smile.
The air outside was cool and damp, heavy clouds swirling over a dim sky, blocking out the sunlight that attempted to peek through. It was the kind of sky that threatened rain, but none had broken through yet. The street was quiet, save for the soft hum of traffic in the distance and the rhythmic scuff of their sneakers against the pavement.
Seonghwa folded his arms loosely, not from the chill but to anchor himself, his thoughts still tangled in the echoes of Hongjoong’s sharp voice and the bone-deep exhaustion dragging him down. Each step was a struggle as he focused on keeping his weight balanced on his good ankle. He half-expected Yeosang to pry, to ask how he was holding up, but the younger didn’t. He simply walked at his side, his expression unreadable in that way only Yeosang could manage.
And somehow, that was exactly what Seonghwa needed. Not the probing questions. Not the fussing. Just… easy company.
“Sorry you got stuck with me,” Seonghwa muttered after a while in an attempt to fill the silence, forcing a weak laugh as if to make light of it.
Yeosang shot him a sidelong glance, mouth tugging into the faintest curve. “Stuck? I volunteered, Hwa. If anything, you’re stuck with me.” His voice was mild, but the quiet weight behind the words warmed something inside Seonghwa that had been cold all day.
Seonghwa ducked his head, a small laugh slipping out despite himself. It felt good. Unguarded, easy. For the first time in days, he didn’t feel like he had to perform, didn’t feel the suffocating pressure of holding himself together. Beside Yeosang, he could just exist.
By the time the neon glow of the convenience store came into view, the knot in his chest had loosened, the cloud over his mind not so heavy.
The bell over the convenience store door chimed softly as they stepped inside, fluorescent lights buzzing faintly above. The air smelled faintly of instant ramen and brewed coffee, a cozy sort of familiarity that Seonghwa clung to. He reached automatically for a basket, already reciting the list of preferences he’d memorized over time.
“San likes the spicy chips, right?” he murmured, more to himself than to Yeosang, scanning the shelves.
“Only if Wooyoung doesn’t eat them first,” Yeosang replied dryly, plucking a bag from the rack and dropping it into the basket without missing a beat.
Seonghwa blinked at him, then let out a soft huff of laughter. “You make a great point.”
They made their way slowly through the aisles, Seonghwa carefully selecting the memorized items. Mingi’s favorite energy drink was tucked alongside Jongho’s bottled tea of choice. Then Yunho’s protein bars, Wooyoung’s sweet bread. Coffee for their resident caffeine addict, Hongjoong.
All the while, Yeosang didn’t hover, just reached out occasionally to take the heavier items from his hands or to point out something Seonghwa had almost forgotten.
At one point, when Seonghwa paused to frown at two nearly identical bottles, Yeosang leaned close, his shoulder brushing lightly against Seonghwa’s as he murmured, “Pick whichever one looks more expensive. It'll make them feel spoiled.”
The unexpected advice was so perfectly Yeosang. Calm and understated, yet sharp enough to draw another unguarded laugh from Seonghwa. For a moment, the weight pressing on his chest eased, replaced by the simple comfort of Yeosang’s presence.
By the time they’d gathered everything, Seonghwa realized he’d been smiling faintly the entire time, the corners of his mouth refusing to fall even as he carried the basket toward the register. Nothing about it had been forced. It was just… real.
They stood side by side at checkout, their shoulders bumping again, soft grins painting their lips. Seonghwa found himself soaking up the younger’s company, basking in it like sunlight after too many cloudy days. Together, they stepped back out into the evening air, bags dangling in their hands, giggling quietly about the ridiculous toupee the cashier had been wearing.
As the automatic doors slid shut behind them with a soft whoosh, Seonghwa froze mid-step, hovering at the edge of the overhang that shielded them from the change in weather. The sky, once heavy and gray with the threat of rain when they’d gone in, had succumbed in their absence. Sheets of water cascaded down in relentless waves, splattering against the pavement until it gleamed under the headlights from passing cars, each droplet catching the glow of fading sunlight like a thousand silver threads unraveling from the sky.
He stumbled back a step in surprise, straight into Yeosang’s firm chest. The younger caught him easily, steady hands settling on his hips, his warmth pressing briefly against Seonghwa’s back before Seonghwa jerked forward, flustered.
“God- it’s fucking pouring!” he gasped, clutching the plastic sacks of snacks tight to his chest. “We didn’t bring umbrellas! We’ll get completely drenched.”
Yeosang only chuckled, a soft, amused sound that vibrated low in his chest. “So?” he taunted, and before Seonghwa could protest further, the beta stepped out into the pelting rain as though it were nothing more than a summer breeze.
Within seconds, rain plastered Yeosang’s dark hair to his forehead, rivulets running along his sharp cheekbones down to his jaw, dripping off his chin. And instead of shielding himself from it, he welcomed it. Tilted his head back, eyes closed and arms spread, and let the water run over him. An unrestrained, boyish smile danced along his lips. He looked so content. So… free.
After a moment of soaking it in, Yeosang returned his piercing gaze to the elder still hiding under the overhang, water slick across his skin, a smirk curving over his lips. “You can’t hide forever, hyung. Sometimes you gotta live a little,” he called out over the downpour, extending a hand toward him. His eyes glinted with something playful and daring. “So, are you gonna live a little with me Seonghwa?”
Seonghwa’s heart lurched in his chest, caught somewhere between an ache and a flutter. The rain had blurred his gaze, or perhaps that was a result of how dizzy he felt witnessing the vision that was Yeosang. Even drenched, in a baggy t-shirt and a worn-out pair of joggers, he was mesmerizing. And the look in his eyes? Past all the mischief and the playful teasing, there was a flicker of something soft. Steady. The promise of safety, even in the face of the unknown. A feeling Seonghwa had come to crave without realizing. One that only the quiet beta could provide.
Because Yeosang didn’t fill the silence. He eased it. Without words, he managed to quell the restless sea of doubts that so often pulled Seonghwa under. Stifling it until all that remained was the boy in front of him, and the hand waiting patiently in the rain.
So for once, he didn’t hesitate. He reached out, and took it.
“Yeah. I think I am.”
When his hand slid into Yeosang’s, the younger’s fingers curled around his own instantly, offering a reassuring squeeze as a dazzling grin lit up his face. Then without warning, the man broke into a sprint, dragging Seonghwa out into the torrential downpour.
The world shattered into motion. Laughter spilling free from their lips, rain relentlessly crashing down over them, footsteps pounding against the soaked pavement in unison. For the first time in far too long, Seonghwa let himself give in to the freedom, let himself run, chasing nothing but the thrill of being alive at Yeosang’s side.
The two finally slipped back into the studio dripping from head to toe, water streaking down their arms and pooling at their feet, looking like they had survived a hurricane. At their sides hung the tightly knotted plastic sacks. The snacks inside had thankfully survived their adventure, dry and untouched.
The pack stared at them in stunned silence, taking in the soaked hair, the flushed cheeks, and most damning of all, the smiles they couldn’t quite smother.
Yeosang’s gaze flicked to Seonghwa’s, amusement sparking in his eyes, and the omega’s lips curved despite himself, a shy laugh caught in his throat. For a beat, it felt like only the two of them existed, tethered by something the others couldn’t name.
“What the hell happened to you two?” San demanded, breaking the spell.
Neither of them answered. Yeosang only shrugged, smug as ever, while Seonghwa ducked his head to hide the pink creeping across his face.
To distract the group of men who were clearly gearing up to sling a million more questions their way, Seonghwa quickly untied the bags they’d returned with. “We uh... we have snacks!”
The others lit up instantly, their curiosity about the drenched duo forgotten in favor of crinkling packages and bright labels. Wooyoung snatched his share with a dramatic cheer, tearing it open before Seonghwa had even finished moving on. San gave him a fond grin as he accepted his, nudging his shoulder with unspoken gratitude. Jongho thanked him with a genuine smile and a clap on the shoulder before cracking open his tea. Mingi’s 'you’re the best' was muffled around the lip of his drink before he’d even swallowed, while Yunho bowed exaggeratedly low, earning a soft laugh from the omega.
At last, Seonghwa reached Hongjoong. He hesitated for the briefest moment, a nervous pause, before extending the coffee toward him with a tentative smile.
Their leader looked up, caught off guard. For a heartbeat, he seemed uncertain—until something fragile softened in his face. The corner of his mouth lifted, shy and apologetic, as he accepted the offering. The brief brush of their fingers as the bottle passed between them feeling almost... electric.
“Thanks,” Hongjoong murmured.
Seonghwa only dipped his head and quickly moved on, though relief eased his shoulders as he rejoined the others.
It wasn’t long before the room buzzed with crinkling wrappers and chatter, the storm outside reduced to background noise. Hongjoong clapped his hands again after a few minutes, ushering them back into formation, the time for rest now over. And though their limbs were heavy and tired, their easy rhythm picked up once more, each of them moving in tandem as if nothing had happened at all.
The rest of the rehearsal blurred together, the hours of laughter and stomping footsteps fading into a haze—until all that remained as they shuffled out of the studio was the violent ache building in Seonghwa’s body, growing sharper and far more insistent by the minute.
While the van doors slid shut and the engine hummed to life, Seonghwa settled into his cramped middle seat between Yeosang and Mingi, the day’s exhaustion heavy in his bones. What should have been a moment of stolen comfort, with warm shoulders pressing in on either side, only sharpened the agony curling low in his stomach. The ache that had lingered all evening was worsening, nausea that left his throat tight and his palms clammy, swirling in his gut. He kept his gaze fixed straight ahead, lips pressed into the faintest of smiles whenever someone’s laughter swelled around him. He just had to pretend just a little bit longer. Breathe a little longer. No one had noticed his condition yet, and he clung to that knowledge like it might hold him together, not realizing that sharp eyes beside him already had.
______________________________
Mingi’s POV:
All day, Mingi’s eyes had followed Seonghwa, pulled to him as if by gravity. It wasn’t due to admiration, though, despite how he’d always been hopelessly captivated by him. It was the way something felt… off. Even before the stumble that had sent terror clawing up his chest and his body lurching forward to help on instinct, he’d sensed it. A heaviness in Seonghwa’s movements, a quiet strain in his smile. Subtle enough that most people might overlook it. But Mingi wasn't most people.
When it came to Seonghwa, he noticed everything. Every tiny detail. He couldn’t help it. He had been watching him from the very beginning, drawn in like a moth to a flame, happy to risk getting burned if it meant spending more time in his orbit.
Growing up, Mingi had always trailed behind Yunho like a shadow, more than happy to let his outgoing best friend be social enough for the both of them. He’d been scrawny then, a shy alpha with a frame too narrow and a heart too soft to fit the mold people expected for an alpha. Sensitive, emotional— an easy target for teasing. His own family hadn’t helped either, brushing off his “big feelings” as something to be managed and hidden deep down. On stage was the only place he let the chaos spill free, loud on purpose. His passion for performing was what carried him through the doors of KQ Entertainment.
It was there that he met Seonghwa. Beautiful, graceful, steady Seonghwa. The first genuine friend he’d made in his life that he hadn’t relied on Yunho’s outgoing nature to acquire. By the time he’d joined the company, the scrawny boy with lanky limbs and a baby face was long gone. Mingi had grown into his height, shoulders broad and imposing, muscles carved into every line of his body, with a sharp jaw and piercing gaze. He'd grown up to look the part of an intimidating alpha, even if he didn’t behave like one. He’d always been a boy who felt too much in a world that wanted him to feel nothing. And despite the time that had passed, the old habits clung. He’d learned to shrink himself, to stay quiet, allowing his intimidating appearance to keep most trainees at arm’s length when Yunho’s bright, outgoing nature wasn’t there to smooth the way for him. Without his best friend, he often felt invisible. Unwanted.
Until Seonghwa.
The beta hadn’t so much as flinched over the alpha’s facade. He had been the first to sit beside him in meetings without hesitation, to offer him a snack during practices with a smile so soft it unraveled every knot in his chest. Seonghwa quietly laughed at his dumb jokes, earnestly listened to whatever he had to say on the rare occasion he felt brave enough to attempt conversation. Mingi had always lived with the fear of being one wrong step away from getting left behind. Terrified that in the idol world, he’d be judged for being too clumsy, too soft, too different to belong with the rest. But Seonghwa had never seen him through that cruel lens. With him, there was no judgement. No conditions or demanding expectations. He wanted him around for no reason other than being happy with his existence. He saw the fragile man behind the mask, and he didn’t turn away. Selflessly tending to him without realizing he was binding Mingi’s soul to him with every small act of kindness.
It took the alpha ages to find the courage to speak to him without stumbling his way over every other word— because how could anyone string together a full sentence in the presence of someone so utterly enthralling? So in the meantime, he let his silence serve him. Spent his time studying the soft spoken man. He memorized every detail in pieces. His routines. His tells. The quiet curve of his smile. The sadness in his eyes that lingered when he thought no one was looking, how his laughter was always laced with something guarded. Each detail seared into his mind, too precious to forget, leaving him more and more entranced by Seonghwa with every passing day.
Because how could anyone stand close to something so beautiful and not become completely bewitched? What he felt for Seonghwa was more than friendship, more than admiration—it was something vast and aching, something deep he never dared name.
And maybe that was why now, he couldn’t look away. As the van doors slid shut behind their group, and the engine rumbled to life, he could tell something wasn’t right. He settled into his seat, eyes flicking almost instinctively to the middle where Seonghwa slouched between Yeosang and him. He noted how pale Seonghwa’s face had grown, the slight tremor in his hands, the way exhaustion had carved hollows beneath his eyes. It was subtle. Too subtle for anyone else to notice. But Mingi saw it. Every tiny detail magnified by years of observation. Every flicker of weakness in Seonghwa’s frame set off alarms ringing in his head, leaving the alpha restless to do something... fix something for him.
Despite his worries, he kept it to himself. He didn’t ask what was wrong, he didn’t reach out. He knew how easily Seonghwa could be startled, like a stray cat ready to bolt over even one wrong move. He remained quiet, eyes tracking every subtle shift in posture, every shallow breath, ready to intervene at the first sign of real trouble.
By the time the van rolled to a stop outside their apartment building, Mingi’s vigilance hadn’t wavered. He hopped out of the car first, wordlessly extending his hand to help Seonghwa out of the van when he saw the weakness in his movements. And he didn’t let go until the elder regained his balance on the sidewalk.
“Careful, hyung,” he murmured under his breath, reluctantly letting his hands fall back to his sides.
Seonghwa thanked him with a gentle, albeit strained smile before brushing past, his steps carrying him quickly toward the front doors. The others followed in his wake, spilling out of the van one by one. Laughter and half-hearted jabs about dumb videos they’d shared on the ride home filled the air, a thin layer of normalcy stretched over the lingering tension clouding Mingi’s mind.
“Hyung,” Wooyoung piped up with a mischievous grin, jogging to catch up with Seonghwa, “next time you wanna run through the rain like you’re in a drama, take me instead. I’d make a much better co-star.”
Seonghwa let out a soft huff and shook his head lightly, but it lacked the strength of real amusement.
“Right. Because nothing says leading man quite like whining about your hair getting wet five seconds in.” Yeosang quipped without looking up from his phone.
Wooyoung made an indignant noise, crossing his arms over his chest like a petulant child. “I would not! I'm super romantic! I'd make an excellent leading man."
Yeosang lifted his head, a smug smile tugging at his lips. “Sure you would.” He sarcastically mused. “But the role is already taken.
Wooyoung’s grin faltered, lips parting in a stunned pause before he spluttered in protest. The hallway erupted in laughter, San nearly wheezing as he doubled over while Yunho shook his head with an incredulous smile.
“Did you just—” Wooyoung started, pointing accusingly, which only made everyone laugh harder.
Mingi couldn’t help but crack a smile along with them. Though Yeosang’s comment was smooth, lighthearted enough that none of the others saw it as any more than a joke, Mingi saw what was hidden beneath his words. Possessiveness. A claim so subtle that no one was the wiser. But Mingi, observant as ever, noticed. He wasn’t blind to how each of them revolved around the elusive beta. The way the entire pack looked at him when Seonghwa wasn’t watching, like he was their whole world. And oddly enough, he didn’t mind it.
San slung an arm around Wooyoung’s shoulders when the group reached the first of their doors, Yeosang and Yunho’s, still chuckling over the earlier exchange. “Night, guys. I’m crashing at Youngie’s. We’re gonna play Smash Bros since Joong’s at the studio. He won’t be there to tell us we’re screaming too loud.”
“Yeah, but I sure will,” Jongho interjects with a roll of his eyes, crossing his arms over his chest.
“You can play too Jongho baby, lighten up.” Wooyoung said with a snicker, reaching out to drag Jongho into his free side. “Goodnight everybody!” He called over his shoulder as the best friends dragged a grumbling Jongho down the hallway with them.
Mingi chuckled to himself and waved them all off, lingering at the threshold of Yunho and Yeosang’s door to exchange quiet goodbyes. Seonghwa slipped away towards their apartment, seemingly in a hurry. But before Mingi could turn to join him, Yunho’s hand caught his arm. His usual golden warmth was absent, replaced with something steadier, heavier.
“Keep an eye on him.”
There was no need to ask who. The serious glint in Yunho’s eyes said it all. It had the protective edge of an alpha who guarded those he cared for fiercely, but knew when to entrust the right person with the task if he couldn’t be there.
Mingi’s chest tightened, the weight of the unspoken request sinking deep. They were all beginning to notice, weren’t they?
He nodded firmly. “You know I will.”
The tension in Yunho’s shoulders eased, a sigh slipping past his lips as though he’d been holding it in too long. His hand clapped Mingi’s shoulder in gratitude. “Good man. See you in the morning, Min.”
“Yeah, goodnight.” Mingi murmured, already half-turned away. His gaze drifted instinctively towards the hallway Seonghwa had disappeared down. The memory of him in the van gnawed at him. Strained and muted, looking half a second away from passing out. That image alone had him hurrying down the corridor, urgency pushing him forward.
When Mingi reached their apartment, the place was swallowed in silence. No light spilled from the kitchen, no low hum of music or TV. For a second, he wondered if Seonghwa had gone straight to bed, the thought almost convincing him to let it go. Almost.
He lingered in the center of the living room for a beat, uneasy. Something about the quiet felt wrong.
Then it came. Faint at first, then unmistakable. The harsh sound of retching echoed from the direction of Seonghwa’s room. Mingi’s heart lurched, his chest tightening as instinct overrode any hesitation.
“Hyung?” His voice split the silence, nearly tripping over his own feet as he bolted down the hall towards Seonghwa’s room. Inside, the bathroom door stood ajar, pale light spilling into the dark room beyond. And there he was. Seonghwa, crumpled over the toilet, shoulders shuddering, his elegant frame reduced to a trembling silhouette as he gagged over the porcelain bowl.
“Oh, Hwa-” Mingi’s voice cracked, dropping to his knees beside him. He didn’t hesitate, didn’t think. His hands were in Seonghwa’s hair at once, gathering the silken silver strands and sweeping them back from his damp forehead, holding them carefully out of the way.
The sound of Seonghwa’s misery was unbearable, each choke like a punch to Mingi’s gut, but he refused to go anywhere. His palm began rubbing circles over Seonghwa’s back, gentle enough not to overwhelm him.
“I’m fine,” Seonghwa rasped between breaths, weakly attempting to brush Mingi off with a flick of his hand. But his body betrayed him, shuddering forward again, and Mingi only tightened his hold, refusing to let go.
“We both know that’s not true,” Mingi whispered, keeping his tone soft and soothing. “Just let me be here. I’ve got you.”
He stayed through it all. Through every heave, every tremor, every fragile breath Seonghwa drew in between. And when the worst finally seemed to pass, Mingi rose for just long enough to slip out of the room and collect with a glass of cool water and a small packet of ginger candies he kept for his own weak stomach, returning moments later.
“Here. Slowly-” he murmured, crouching again. He held the glass steady as Seonghwa sipped, then lowered it, holding out one of the candies. “These always help when i’m nauseous.”
For a heartbeat, Seonghwa didn’t move to grab it. Hesitant, like a skittish animal that was wary of accepting even a small kindness. His fingers hovered just out of reach, before finally brushing against Mingi’s palm to take the candy. When he finally looked up, a timid smile graced the beta’s lips. Hesitant but achingly sincere. And when Mingi’s gaze locked with his, the alpha‘s heart skipped a beat in his chest.
Those round eyes, rich and dark like the earth after rain, held a strikingly intense vulnerability he had never seen from Seonghwa before. It was so raw, so unbridled. There was an exhaustion in his gaze, the kind that was bone deep. Like he’d been drained of everything he had. And layered in that, a fragile but overwhelming gratitude, as though the simple act of being cared for was almost too much to bear. Never before had he been allowed in enough to get a glimpse of the weight Seonghwa always seemed to shoulder.
Mingi felt his chest tighten with something that felt far too close to devotion. He knew he would have happily stayed there forever, kneeling on the cold tile floor, if it meant Seonghwa didn’t have to face his pain alone. If it meant the guarded beta would continue to give him the privilege of his trust. His vulnerability.
The moment, much to Mingi’s dismay, was over just as quickly as it started. The elder shyly averted his gaze, popping the ginger candy past his lips as he slumped back against the bathroom wall. “God... I’m probably so gross right now. I feel gross,” he huffed out a weak laugh, attempting to break the tension.
Mingi’s brows furrowed. “You’re not gross,” he said firmly, shaking his head. “But… you might feel better if you get in the shower.”
Seonghwa’s head tipped back against the tile, eyes slipping shut, too exhausted to argue. He gave a small nod, and that was all the permission Mingi needed.
He helped him to his feet carefully, steadying him before shuffling toward the shower stall. Once the water was turned on, and steam began curling past the curtain, Mingi took a step back. “I’ll get you some clothes. You just rinse off and relax.”
He slipped out to give Seonghwa some privacy, shutting the door behind him. But instead of rummaging through Seonghwa’s drawers, he headed off straight into his own room. His hands lingered over the options, choosing one of the softest hoodies he owned and a pair of sweatpants. His clothes, not Seonghwa’s. Clothes that would smell like him, wrap him up in something warm and protective even when Mingi wasn’t right there with him.
He set them gently just inside the bathroom door without looking, then lowered himself onto the floor outside. The cool wood pressed into his back, his long legs stretched out across the space as he leaned his head against the wall.
He didn’t move. He remained alert, noting every sound inside. The steady patter of water, the occasional uneven breath. His instincts hummed just below his skin with a low, restless urgency, demanding he stay put. Guarding. Waiting. Ready to break the door down at the first sign of trouble.
It wasn’t long before he heard the water shut and the quiet rustling of movement inside. He leapt up to his feet, retreating a few steps so he wouldn’t look like some overeager dog posted outside the door. Though if he was being honest, that’s exactly what he was.
The door finally creaked open, and Seonghwa stepped into view, looking impossibly small in Mingi’s clothes. The hoodie practically swallowed him up, sleeves dangling past his fingertips, sweatpants bunched at the ankles.
Mingi’s throat tightened. Seeing Seonghwa wrapped in his clothes... in his scent? It was everything he‘d never dared to ask for. The sight soothed something deep in his chest, the alpha part of him purring with pride and satisfaction. He had to bite the inside of his cheek to keep the smug grin off his face.
“How’re you feeling?” he asked instead, his discerning eyes inspecting the boy for any signs as to how he was holding up.
“I’m fine,” Seonghwa muttered, tugging at the sleeves of the hoodie like they might shield him. But from the way his legs trembled under his own weight, and his shoulders sagged, it was evident his condition hadn’t improved much.
“Sure you are, hyung,” Mingi hummed, not believing him for a second. He stepped forward and slipped an arm carefully around the elder’s waist, guiding him out into the hall. Seonghwa didn’t even bother to resist. Too drained to summon the pride he usually carried. He just let himself be moved along.
But their destination was not Seonghwa’s bed. Mingi didn’t even consider it. He led him straight out of the room and into his own, like a wolf dragging him back to his den to watch over him. The alpha gently lowered him onto his bed. In his space. It felt right in a way that left Mingi’s instincts purring and his chest aching at once.
Seonghwa blinked up at him, faint protest forming on his lips as his sluggish mind caught up to what was happening. He attempted to push himself up. “Mingi, you don’t—“
“I’ll sit in the chair,” Mingi cut in, already guiding the man back down and tucking the blankets over him. He gave him a small, lopsided smile, well aware of the beta’s avoidance of physical contact. And while he would much prefer to be wrapped around him right then, he wasn’t going to bulldoze his boundaries. “I promise. You just rest.”
Seonghwa’s brows knit in confusion, but for once he didn’t argue. Likely too weak to muster the strength. He simply sank back down into the sheets, releasing a pent-up sigh.
Mingi couldn’t help but smile. He turned to his dresser, lined with candles that ‘just so happened’ to be Seonghwa’s favorites. With a few flicks of his lighter, their soft scents drifted through the air. He slipped out from the room just long enough to brew a cup of Seonghwa’s lavender tea, and with a few quick taps on his phone, he ordered samgyetang from the little restaurant down the street. The same soup his mother always made for him any time he was sick as a pup.
When he returned, Seonghwa hadn’t moved an inch. He looked so soft and fragile curled under the blankets, with heavy eyelids and damp hair clinging to his temples. Mingi pulled his armchair from the corner of his room close to the bed, sinking into it with no intentions of leaving Seonghwa’s side for the rest of the night unless he needed to grab something.
“Here,” he said, pressing the warm mug into Seonghwa’s hands, keeping them steady when they wobbled. “Drink slow.”
Seonghwa obeyed without a fight, raising the cup to his lips, swallowing a few small sips before carefully placing the mug on the nightstand.
His lashes fluttered, heavy with exhaustion. His gaze trailed over to Mingi, glazed and weary as he met his eyes, but softening in a way he rarely got the chance to see. Mingi just smiled back at him, hopelessly undone by the gentle beta.
“I’ve got you hyung,” he whispered. “Just sleep. I’ll be right here.”
Seonghwa’s breathing evened out within minutes, the soft embrace of sleep pulling him under for the first time that night. Mingi didn’t move, not even to stretch the ache in his legs—he just sat there, drinking in the sight of him finally at peace, refusing to tear his eyes away and miss even a single second. It wasn’t until a knock at the front door echoed through the apartment that he was jolted from his trance. He carefully snuck away, retrieving the steaming container of soup.
He woke Seonghwa with the gentlest touch to his shoulder, murmuring his name lowly. Bleary eyes blinked open, confusion flickering before recognition settled in.
“Come on, hyung,” Mingi whispered, already cracking opening the container. “I ordered some soup. You should eat a little.”
The elder made a small noise of protest, but Mingi was ready for it. He coaxed the spoon toward his lips like it was second nature, and Seonghwa, too tired to argue, allowed it. Bite after bite, he took it, until the embarrassment crept in. Faint pink dusted his cheeks, a soft scowl forming as he realized what he was allowing Mingi to do.
“I can do it myself,” Seonghwa muttered, snatching the spoon halfway through.
Mingi only chuckled, leaning back in his seat as Seonghwa took over, his chest warming at the sight. He watched quietly as the eldest managed a few more spoonfuls on his own, listening to the sweet sounds of contentment leaving his lips even if he didn’t realize. It wasn’t long before Seonghwa passed the dish back to Mingi, and though he hadn’t eaten as much as the alpha would have preferred, he accepted the moment as a win regardless.
Not long after, the drowsiness returned, pulling Seonghwa back under. Mingi pulled the blanket higher over his shoulders, adjusting the pillow behind his head with careful hands.
By the time Seonghwa surrendered fully to sleep, the room was quiet again, the only sound the soft hiss of rain against the window. His features had softened at last, free of any tension, lips parted ever so slightly as he breathed deep. Mingi sat back in his chair, eyes fixed on the man who unknowingly had his heart in his hands.
“I’ll keep you safe. Always.” He murmured, though no one could hear him. It was a vow all the same.
Eventually, exhaustion pulled at his own eyes. He shifted in the chair, pulling it as close to the bed as possible, unwilling to let even a sliver of space grow between them. His gaze lingered on the rise and fall of Seonghwa’s chest until his own finally slowed to match.
Mingi drifted off there, hand resting against the edge of the blanket, as if tethering himself to the man he’d quietly devoted himself to.
At some point in the night, Mingi must have slipped. He remembered promising he’d stay in the chair, but when he stirred awake, the world around him was soft and blurred, his head sunk into plush pillows. He’d clearly drifted into the bed without meaning to, pulled by some unconscious gravity, his arm stretched across the sheets as if his body couldn’t bear to be too far from Seonghwa.
For a few blissful seconds, he lay there in that drowsy haze, the faint warmth beside him lulling him into the illusion that Seonghwa was still there. But when he shifted, his hand brushed nothing but emptiness.
He lifted his head with a frown, glancing over to see the shallow indent from Seonghwa’s frame mocking him with its absence. The candles had long burned out, smoke faded into nothing. His blanket had been tugged neatly over his shoulders, his head carefully placed on the pillows. Seonghwa had been here. He had cared enough to tuck him in, and then vanished.
Mingi swallowed down the wave of bitterness that crept up his throat. He knew Seonghwa well enough not to be surprised; one night of letting someone close was already a miracle. His trust was hard earned. Still, the sting of his absence was sharp, even if he told himself he understood.
The man pushed himself up, shoving the blankets aside like he could somehow find the missing man hidden in the folds of fabric. In the process, his hand brushed something small, something unfamiliar against the sheets.
The alpha plucked up the foreign object, holding it close to his face in the dim morning light. A frown curled over his lips. A flimsy square of medical-grade adhesive. He turned it in his hands, confusion twisting through him, till realization struck like a slap across the cheek.
A scent blocking patch.
It sat in his palm, innocuous and damming all at once. He had used them before. Every alpha in the pack had, at one time or another. Before public appearances too close to a rut, when it was safer to dull their pheromones than risk affecting everyone around them. They were always the same: pale blue, stamped with a sterile brand label, dosage printed clear in block letters. But this one… this one was wrong. Still blue, but completely blank. No markings at all. No label, no dosage.
It made no sense. Seonghwa wasn’t an alpha. He didn’t battle the kind of volatile, unruly pheromones that spiraled out before a rut. Betas were steady, consistent, almost muted by comparison. Their scents shifted with their moods, yes, but never enough to require suppression.
So why the fuck was Seonghwa wearing a blocker? And more importantly—why would he hide it?
Mingi’s stomach twisted. He could have sworn he’d been able to catch Seonghwa’s scent last night. It had been faint but unmistakable. The sharp citrus and soft clean linen that was uniquely him. If he’d been wearing a patch, it should’ve masked everything. Yet... it hadn’t.
He’d always prided himself on how much he’d memorized about Seonghwa. The way he hid his laughter behind his hand, how his brows pinched when he was hurting and didn’t want anyone to know. But this? This had slipped past him? A million questions and theories were swirling through his head, filling his mind till it throbbed. The pieces wouldn’t fit, no matter how he tried to puzzle them together. His fist closed tight around the scrap of adhesive, knuckles whitening as he stared at the empty hollow Seonghwa had left in the mattress.
Mingi had no answers. Only the unsettling certainty that Seonghwa was keeping something hidden, locked behind that practiced smile of his.
And for the first time in his life, Mingi wasn’t sure if knowing the truth would bring him relief… or break him.
______________________________
Seonghwa’s POV:
The dressing room buzzed with movement, stylists weaving between racks of shimmering outfits, the sharp scent of hairspray clinging to the air. Laughter and chatter from the other members filled the space, their overlapping conversations feeding the chaos. All the while, Seonghwa sat quietly in his chair like the calm eye of a storm, letting the stylist’s nimble hands adjust the fall of fabric at his shoulders. The mirror in front of him reflected a face perfectly composed. Focused. But internally, Seonghwa couldn’t stop his mind from drifting back to that morning, replaying it in his mind on a loop.
He’d woken wrapped in warmth that didn’t belong to him. In Mingi’s room, in his bed, with the man himself slumped halfway over his lap, after starting the night determined to keep his distance in the armchair. The alpha’s long limbs had curled protectively over him, clumsy but impossibly tender, as if his body refused to let Seonghwa face the night alone. It was absurdly endearing, filling the omega with an undeniable sense of safety. More than he had any right to feel.
Of course, he’d still been weak. His stomach still twisting in knots, his bones still aching. What Seonghwa suffered wasn’t the kind of sickness that could be slept away. Not when it came from years of abusing suppressants and blockers bought off shadowed hands. His body carried a dangerous cocktail of chemicals, slowly ravaging him from the inside out. But under Mingi’s patient care, the sharpest edges of his discomfort had been dulled. If left to his own devices, he knew all too well what the alternative would’ve been. Hours alone, curled in on himself on the the cold tiles of the bathroom floor, breathing through the pain until exhaustion claimed him. But instead, he had been gathered up and tucked into a warm bed. Cared for with a gentleness that made his heart ache. Craving more of the comfort he was certain he didn’t deserve.
Which was exactly why he had to leave. Why he’d slipped from the bed, unraveling himself from the sleeping alpha and quietly dragging the rest of his frame onto the bed. Luckily for him, Mingi slept like a rock. He’d let Seonghwa reposition him with no more than an incoherent grumble before snoring once again, dead to the world. The omega tucked his head against the pillows and drew the covers up over his shoulders, feeling brave enough to press a kiss to his forehead before stealing away.
Seonghwa knew the whole night should never have happened. It was a mistake. He had been too frantic, too focused on making it to the toilet before his stomach revolted to remember something as simple as closing the doors behind himself. That single lapse in judgement had left him exposed, caught by Mingi in one of his most vulnerable moments.
He tried to scold himself for it. Tried to drill the shame of his mistakes into his mind, to carve it into himself till the reminder could never be forgotten. He should have been stronger. More careful. But when he replayed the moments in his head, the heat of Mingi’s soothing hands against his back, the gentleness in his voice… he couldn’t find it in himself to feel true regret. He’d been drowning in pain alone for so long he forgot what it felt like to be the one taken care of for a change.
Deep down, Seonghwa knew he was faltering. He felt it each time he pushed one of the boys away, only to turn around and find himself disarmed by another. They were all infuriatingly persistent, chipping at his resolve day by day. His defenses were crumbling at the worst possible time, right when he needed to hide behind them the most. Because as tempting as it was to bask in their sweet acts of kindness, he couldn’t ignore the heartbreak that awaited him if the truth made it out. If his greatest fear came true.
And yet... that fear seemed to fade into the background every time Seonghwa was faced with his another set of pleading eyes, another set of hands reaching out to steady him when he stumbled. For just a moment, he'd let himself fall into the fantasy that everything would be fine. That he could trust the pack with his secrets and they wouldn’t turn their backs on him. But it was just that—a fantasy. Trust was a blade, and Seonghwa had cut himself on it before.
The chaos of the bustling dressing room around him finally managed to cut through Seonghwa’s wandering mind and draw him back into present. What seemed like an eternity in his head had only been a minute at most. His stylist was still fussing with his outfit, adjusting the sleeves and smoothing out his lapels. The movement drew his attention to his outfit, something he’d been too dazed to take in when he dressed.
From head to toe, the outfit was a tailored perfection. A suit made of deep crimson velvet sculpted his slender frame, every seam sharpened to emphasize the lines of his body. It was draped in sheer black panels of shimmering fabric, stitched with intricate beadwork that reflected light like sparkling constellations in the night sky. The matching fitted trousers tapered down his impossibly long legs, the cuffs hanging low over his polished heeled boots. He looked like temptation in human form, both untouchable and begging to be touched.
Seonghwa nearly scoffed aloud. How fitting.
Still, he couldn’t look away. And he wasn’t the only one. He could feel the weight of eyes on him, searing against his skin, impossible to ignore. A curious glance over his shoulder was all it took to reveal the culprit. Mingi. Staring at him like he was some puzzle he couldn’t quite work out, his dark eyes scanning over him as if searching for something. Seonghwa quirked a brow in silent question as he met the alpha’s gaze, unsettled by the intensity of his attention.
Mingi quickly averted his eyes, looking down at his hands like they were the most interesting thing in the room.
Weird.
Seonghwa’s brows furrowed, but before he could fall into a spiral of overthinking, he was interrupted. As if on cue, their manager slipped into the room with a brisk clap of his hands.
“Twenty minutes, boys. Let’s move.”
The whole room erupted into motion. Chairs scraped back, bags zipped, and the pack shuffled toward the door in a low buzz of chatter. Seonghwa rose with them, smoothing out his slacks and strolling over to join.
As they moved through the halls towards the stage entrance, Yunho fell into step at Seonghwa’s side. Their shoulders brushed, and he leaned down to murmur beside the omega’s ear. “You’re trying to kill us before we even hit the stage, aren’t you, hyung?” he teased, a boyish grin dancing on his lips.
Seonghwa’s breath hitched in his throat, caught off guard as he took in both Yunho’s words, and his devastating appearance. Dressed in a velvet suit similar to Seonghwa’s own, though fully black. Where the stylists had aimed for regal elegance and flowing fabrics with his, Yunho’s was closer to a timeless, classic look, draped in shimmering chains of beading. He was strikingly handsome, and his teasing behavior certainly didn’t help the matter.
“No! I—oh shut up.” he grumbled, ducking his head to hide the flush creeping over his cheeks. “Just wearing what they gave me.”
The chuckle from Yunho that ensued was rich and amused, the alpha quite proud to have gotten a rise out of the elder. He nudged Seonghwa’s side, offering a wink. “Sure, hyung. Whatever you say.”
Seonghwa huffed, hurrying up ahead to escape his taunting. Yunho’s laughter trailed after him, likely assuming he was scurrying away from further embarrassment. But honestly, the omega rushed off so he wouldn’t have to face the way his heart was doing full figure eights in his chest.
He edged his way through the cluster of bodies, weaving between them till he found himself at the very front, just as they slipped past the double doors that led backstage. The shift in the air was instant. Darker, heavier, alive with anticipation. The deafening roar of the audience bled through the walls, surging with every beat of the song echoing from the stage above. The group aheadf of them were finishing their last number, the bass rattling the floorboards beneath his feet.
Ateez gathered at the base of the steps, quietly chatting amongst themselves or simply nodding along to the music. Seonghwa drifted forward to stand at Hongjoong’s side without thinking, the way he always had A habit he’d developed back in their early days, but never had the heart to break.
From this close, Seonghwa could see it—the tightness in Hongjoong’s jaw, the way his shoulders were strung with tension. He was nervous. Most people would never have caught it, but Seonghwa did. He always did. He’d once known Hongjoong better than anyone. Or at least, he thought he had.
That was before everything changed. Back when he and Hongjoong had been roommates, and reading each of the man’s tells had been second nature. As easy as breathing.
They’d been perfectly in sync then, falling into each other’s rhythm with ease, slipping into unconscious routines. Seonghwa making breakfast while Hongjoong stumbled in half-asleep, papers and music spilling out of his hands. Seonghwa quietly cleaning up the trail of chaos the leader left in his wake, teasing him for being so impossibly messy. Late nights spent side by side on the couch in comfortable silence, watching strange foreign films no one else had the patience for, shoulders brushing. They moved in tandem without thought—captain and right hand, so attuned to one another that the others teased them for acting like a married couple.
So when it came time to move out of the shared dorm, breaking into smaller groups—Seonghwa had been so sure they’d end up together again. It had felt like a given; the two came as a matching set. Wherever the alpha went, Seonghwa followed. After all, Hongjoong was the only person he’d ever dared to lower his mask around, even a fraction. He’d trusted him. He’d even let himself foolishly believe that maybe—just maybe—he could trust Hongjoong with the truth. That he wanted him; the real him.
But it had all been all in his head. An illusion, shattered to pieces when Hongjoong chose a separate apartment, without him. With no discussion, no warning. Seonghwa had tried to swallow the sting, tried to convince himself it didn’t matter, holding onto the fragile hope that things would stay the same between them. But once the pack settled into their new places, the shift was undeniable. There were no more easy breakfasts waiting in the kitchen, no more late-night conversations that went until dawn. Instead, days slipped by in silence, whole stretches of time where it was as if they lived in different worlds. He was still friendly, still wore that easy smile like nothing had changed. He’d still toss out bits of casual conversation between schedules, and glance Seonghwa’s way for assistance whenever tensions rose in the pack. But whenever Seonghwa reached out, craving just a scrap of what they used to have, he was met with an impenetrable wall. Every attempt shut down with the same excuse. He was busy, locked up in that studio of his. Every time.
The rejection hadn’t been particularly loud, but it had been deafening all the same. Their bond clearly hadn’t meant as much to the leader as Seonghwa had so foolishly believed. The truth left the omega gutted, his heart broken in ways he’d never admit out loud. And worse, it had reinforced the truth he already knew deep in his bones: that he could never be someone who was wanted, not really. He’d gotten too comfortable, forgetting for a brief time what it was like to be completely isolated. He’d opened the door a crack, full of hope, and Hongjoong had shut it right in his face. Proof, cruel and undeniable, that he was better off alone.
Still, even after all this time, Seonghwa couldn’t bring himself to forget. He could still feel the hollow space in his heart, where Hongjoong’s presence used to be. Every habit, every look, every small detail of the man beside him remained etched into his memory. Which was why, after one glance, he could easily tell Hongjoong was spiraling. The restless tapping of his fingers on his thighs and the slight crease between his brows gave him awy. It might have made it past anyone else, but not him.
Regardless of his wounded heart, the distance between them had never stopped him from looking after Hongjoong. He’d just learned how to do it more quietly, taking care of him from the shadows instead. Like an addict that couldn’t go without a fix after years of the same routine. So, as he took in the man's tense appearance, he didn’t hesitate to step in and reassure his oldest friend.
“Hey,” Seonghwa whispered, nudging Hongjoong’s shoulder with his own, “Stop your worrying Joong. We’re gonna kill it.”
A sigh slipped past Hongjoong’s lips. “Yeah… I know. I just—” He turned, meaning to look at Seonghwa in passing, but the words caught in his throat. His usually steady composure faltered, eyes dragging over the omega from head to toe in amazement
Seonghwa stared at him, head tilting with an almost amused smile. “Just what?” he asked through a gentle laugh, completely unaware of the way Hongjoong had been captivated with a single glance.
Hongjoong cleared his throat, rubbing at the back of his neck as if the motion might cover the heat creeping up it. “Just… nothing. It’s nothing. This is a really huge opportunity for us. The exposure alone... I- I just want us to do well.”
“We always do.” Seonghwa assured him, fully confident in their team’s capabilities. He didn't doubt them for a single second.
“You’re right. I mean—you always are.” Hongjoong chuckled, his gaze lingering on the man once again. “You… uh… you look good, Hwa. Really good.” The compliment came with a forced nonchalance, playing off how uncharacteristically brave the words really were.
Seonghwa blinked at him, startled by the rare crack in his armor. But after a beat, a heart-stopping smile split over his lips, sweeter than honey. “Thank you, Joong.” He earnestly replied, the words carrying more weight than he intended.
The tips of Hongjoong’s ears burned red, but before he could get a word out in reply, a staff member dressed in all black hurried out from the wings.
“Ateez, you’re on in two.” The man informed them, waving the idols forward towards their position as the girl group before them shuffled down the steps with respectful bows, hurrying off.
With that, the moment was over. Whatever response Hongjoong had ready died on his lips, the man slipping into leader mode with practiced ease. “Alright, places guys. Lets go!” he called out, already on the move.
Seonghwa was right behind him, his long strides carrying him up the steps and onto the darkened stage. The world outside the curtain roared, the audience hidden behind it brimming with anticipation so intense it was palpable. The air was thick with adrenaline and the drifting smoke from fog machines as the eight of them took their marks.
Seonghwa shut his eyes for a beat, drawing in a deep breath and sinking into the moment. The moment his feet met the stage, and the rumble of the crowd’s murmurs reached his ears, it was as if he transformed. Gone was every worry, every insecurity. His hesitation melted away, replaced with sharp confidence. When he performed, he was no longer the fragile, guarded omega who feared being unmasked. He was untouchable. Unafraid. The version of himself he wished he could always be.
The track kicked in with a boom that rattled his chest, lights exploding across the stage in a blinding wash. The curtain rose, and the roar of thousands hit him like a tidal wave. His body moved before his mind caught up, muscle memory carrying him seamlessly into formation, every step cutting clean, every turn precise. Seonghwa didn’t just dance to the music; he embodied it. Every movement was effortless and fluid, in perfect sync with the rhythm. Onstage, he was the eye of the storm. Calm, centered, and in complete control, drawing every gaze toward him like a hypnotist.
Around him, the pack moved as one, captivating the audience from the very moment the music began. Ateez didn’t just perform—they dominated the stage. San’s sultry smirks pulled gasps from the crowd, every look a promise of sin. Hongjoong radiated authority, his presence cutting through the noise with the sheer force of a born leader. Yunho’s controlled movements carried a restrained power that felt like it could break loose at any second, while Wooyoung’s playful charisma sparked energy that spread like wildfire. Mingi’s deep voice grounded the performance in something primal and raw, while Yeosang’s elegance brought a sharper edge of grace. And when Jongho‘s powerful voice cut through the pounding bass, it was like a weapon. The final blow that made the performance one the crowd would never forget.
The first song ended in a crash of sound and light, applause shaking the floor beneath their feet. They barely had time to bow their heads before the next track loaded, panting softly and shifting into the next position.
Seonghwa drew in a steadying breath, but the air snagged in his lungs. His stomach turned, nausea pressing faintly at the edges of his control.
Not now.
He willed his body to behave, keeping his spine straight, his lips pressed into a practiced smirk. The second song began, and he pushed forward, deeper into the rhythm. Each moment demanded everything he had, and he gave it willingly. By the time the final note of their set hit, his heart was pounding, sweat slicking down his temples, his body screaming in protest. But he stayed steady, the picture of composure, bowing with the rest of them as if nothing had ever been wrong at all.
The moment the lights dimmed and the applause thundered, the pack practically vibrated with adrenaline, voices overlapping in shouts of triumph and laughter as they bounded off stage. Every step back toward the dressing room felt lighter than air, their energy infectious, dulling the exhausted ache that filled his bones.
As soon as they crossed the threshold, the room erupted into chaos. High-fives, laughter, and congratulations bouncing off the walls. Wooyoung didn’t hesitate before sweeping Seonghwa up into a tight hug, carried away by the excitement of the moment. San, never one to miss an opportunity, joined in, clapping him on the back and grinning ear to ear.
Seonghwa practically had to peel them off, but the moment he turned away, Jongho was there, wrapping him in another embrace.
“You were incredible.” He murmured proudly, releasing him as quickly as he’d pulled him, conscious of his friend’s skittish tendencies.
His chest ached with the intensity of the attention, a mix of gratitude and over-stimulation, yet he couldn’t help but smile, his body subconsciously relaxing amongst all the excitement. All the while, as he was surrounded by the packs praising comments and blatant affection, he could see Hongjoong lingering at the edges of his periphery.
Seonghwa glanced over with a questioning quirk of his brow, a smile still dancing on his lips. Hongjoong met his smile with a matching one of his own, his hesitation fading away as he strode over and pulled Seonghwa into his arms, catching the omega by complete surprise. It was tentative at first, the way Hongjoong always was with emotions, but his grip quickly tightened. Like he needed this as much as Seonghwa did.
Seonghwa felt it deep in his chest, that hollow ache filled with relief and happiness. He clung back just enough to let himself feel it, to revel in the rare moment of closeness, unsure of when he’d get a taste of it again. Even amongst the swirl of chaos around them, in Hongjoong’s arms he felt grounded. At home.
Hongjoong pulled back after a moment, and if Seonghwa didn’t know any better, he would have assumed the man didn’t want to let go either.
“You were right.” Hongjoong finally spoke after a beat of silence, pride glimmering in his eyes, taking a hesitant step back.
“I usually am.” Seonghwa answered with a cheeky grin, still buzzing from the adrenaline of the stage. “I told you, Joong—we always kill it. You guys were incredible.”
“Seonghwa, you were incredible too. Seriously. We couldn’t do this without you.” Hongjoong’s lip caught between his teeth before shyly added, “...I couldn’t do this without you.”
The words hit him square in the chest. Seonghwa’s breath hitched, fighting off the heat that threatened to flood his face. “Th-thank you,” he stammered, his voice softer than intended.
And just when he thought the moment couldn’t feel more surreal, Hongjoong surprised him again. “We…” He paused, gathering up the courage before blurting out, “We should grab drinks after this. Y’know… to celebrate.”
Seonghwa’s heart fluttered in his chest, rapidly, like it couldn’t decide whether to burst or take flight. For the first time in ages, Hongjoong wasn’t holding him at arm’s length, hiding behind excuses. He was the one reaching out. It felt like a miracle. Even if Seonghwa wasn’t much of a drinker, never having more than a sip of wine on the rarest of occasions, it didn't matter. He wasn't about to waste this chance.
“Drinks? Yeah… I’d really—”
“Whatchu boys talking about?” Wooyoung slid in with his usual impeccable timing, carelessly throwing an arm over Seonghwa’s shoulders, cutting into their moment with all the grace of a wrecking ball.
Seonghwa brushed his arm off with a half-hearted chuckle, used to Wooyoung’s shameless interruptions. He gestured towards their captain. “Hongjoong was just suggesting we go out for drinks tonight. Think the boys would be interested?”
“That better be rhetorical, Hwa.” Wooyoung scoffed, lips curving into a playful smirk. “You never come out with us. No chance in hell any of us are passing that up.”
Seonghwa bashfully ducked his head, unable to argue the completely valid point. In doing so, he missed the way Hongjoong’s expression faltered. Just for a split second. The briefest flicker of frustration flashing over his features before he could smother it.
Because he hadn’t been asking the group out for drinks.
He’d been asking Seonghwa.
But the moment had slipped away from him. His words had been too broad, too open to interpretation. And now it was too late to take it back, with Wooyoung already buzzing around the room to spread the news.
Hongjoong exhaled quietly, shoving his hands into his pockets to hide his clenched fists. He forced the mask of the good leader back into place, putting on an easy and practiced smile, clearing his throat."Alright then. I'll book us a table."
______________________________
Seonghwa discovered something dangerous that night. He really liked drinking.
They’d arrived at a small restaurant a few hours after their performance had ended, just a few blocks away from their apartment building in case they wished to walk home. The moment they entered the establishment, the pack had been quickly ushered to an isolated table in the back, where they’d be given their privacy. A necessary evil when you were a group of eight incredibly public figures. Lantern light bathed the space in a soft amber glow, bouncing off the glassware that quickly began to clutter the table.
Seonghwa had promised himself he’d stick to a single beer, with no intention of even finishing it. He would take a few sips to blend in, and that would be that. But when Hongjoong at his side had leaned in close and offered that familiar lopsided smile, before clinking their glasses together and taking a long swig… he couldn’t help but do the same. Then again, when San stood and made a toast to their successful night. Somewhere in the spaces between conversations and easy laughter, the glass kept finding its way back to his lips.
When Seonghwa mindlessly reached for his when once more as he listened to the group's lively conversation, he was shocked to discover it was empty, with only a light ring of foam left on the bottom. Realization sank in as he stared at the glass in his grasp.
That was his first full drink… ever? The first time in Seonghwa’s life where he’d had more than a few sips. He’d always been staunchly against alcohol. Not out of dislike, he actually quite enjoyed the taste, but out of fear. Too terrified of what could happen if his inhibitions were lowered. The risk slipping up and blurting something he shouldn’t reveal was too great. As a result, he’d never been drunk. Never allowed himself so much as a light buzz. Which unfortunately made him naive enough not to realize that massive error in his ways.
He'd skipped lunch, had barely taken a few bites of his dinner. Foolishly leaving his stomach empty and defenseless against the amber liquid that now filled it. What would barely faze the average adult hit him harder, the single glass seeping straight into his system until a warm buzz settled in his veins. A buzz that made his tongue looser, his smile easier. Just reckless enough to take Wooyoung’s bait when he slid a shot of soju across the table with a daring grin.
“C’mon hyung, you know you want to.” Wooyoung taunted, waggling his brows.
Seonghwa should’ve refused, like he always did. But the warmth already filling his chest made it far too easy to lift the glass and knock it back without a beat of hesitation.
It didn’t take much for one shot to turn into two, pushing Seonghwa right past buzzed and straight into incredibly tipsy. Risky territory, because with every passing second, as the intoxicating sensations grew stronger, so did his desire to drink more. Seonghwa was coming to the dangerous realization that with every new drink that passed his lips, the ache that had been gnawing at him since their performance was dulling. The constant chorus of self-loathing voices in his head falling into a rare silence. For once, there was no overthinking, or fighting through the pain. Just enjoying the moment, uncharacteristically carefree. An escape he could certainly get addicted if he wasn’t careful.
As the night wore on and the glasses kept coming, Seonghwa found himself swept up in the haze of it all. A warm flush colored his cheeks, his body pleasantly relaxed, swaying under it's own weight. By that point it was safe to say, Seonghwa was well and truly drunk.
Proven by the fact that, in his current state, Seonghwa had turned impossibly soft and clingy. His lips jutted into a perpetual pout as he latched onto whoever was within reach, shameless in his affection. The pack had quickly come to find that their perfectly composed eldest member was, in truth, an adorable drunk. A fact that delighted them to no end. The alcohol coursing through Seonghwa's system had cracked open the door to the cuddly, tender side of himself he usually kept hidden under lock and key.
He had been intently nodding along to Wooyoung's dramatic retelling of the wild tv show he was watching when Yunho leaned in, unable to resist the temptation to take advantage of their new discovery and tease the omega.
“Hyung, you’re as red as a tomato.” The man informed him in a low voice, lips curved with a playful grin. “You’re too cute. I don’t think I’ve ever seen you this flushed.”
Seonghwa’s brows furrowed, deep in thought, oblivious to the compliment made as he missed the point entirely. “But... if I look like a tomato... how can I be cute?” he let out a perplexed huff, shaking his head. "I don't think I want to be a tomato."
The earnest confusion in his voice nearly undid Yunho. He let out an amused half-laugh, happy to go along with it. “I—well, that's okay Hwa. You don't have to be a tomato.” His gaze softened as he tilted his head, considering. The teasing that laced his voice faded away into something far more genuine. “How about a star then? Beautiful and bright, shining through the darkness. I think that’s pretty fitting.”
Seonghwa's head fell back with a soft giggle, and the dizzy rush that promptly ensued tipping him sideways until he was practically melted against Yunho’s shoulder. “I… I think I like that. A star.”
Yunho froze, every muscle tight like one wrong move would scare him off. But when Seonghwa stayed pressed against him, fully relaxed, he finally let himself breathe. Slowly, cautiously, he draped his arm across Seonghwa’s shoulders, pulling him closer. “My star,” he murmured, the words slipping out before he could stop them.
The warmth of it hung in the air for just a moment—before Wooyoung’s voice cut across the table.
“Yah, Yunho!” he barked in mock offense, holding up a shot glass. “Stop hogging hyung. I’ve got another round!”
Seonghwa lifted his head with a lopsided grin, cheeks glowing. “Another one?” he echoed, already untangling himself from Yunho and reaching for the glass.
But before he could claim it, from the other side of him, Hongjoong’s hand blocked his path, carefully nudging the shot away.
“How about we slow down a little,” He suggested, gentle but firm, flashing a scolding glance Wooyoung’s way. One that was met with feigned innocence.
“Oh no fair!” Seonghwa whined, shifting to face their leader. “C’mon, please? I’ve barely drank a thing.” It was an obvious lie, and he knew it. But that didn’t stop him from trying.
Hongjoong only gave him a maddeningly calm look in response, one that had frustration rising up within him.
“Rock, paper, scissors,” Seonghwa blurted, lifting his hand with drunken determination. Hongjoong might have had his mind made up, but the omega was nothing if not stubborn. Especially with liquid courage coursing through his veins. “If I win, I get to drink it. If you win, I’ll switch to water. Deal?”
Hongjoong hesitated for a moment. But when he met Seonghwa’s gaze—his eyes wide, cheeks pink, lips tugged into the most stubborn little pout—he had no choice but to cave. With a soft sigh, he lifted his fist.
Rock, paper, scissors... shoot!
As Seonghwa threw out two fingers for scissors, Hongjoong let his fingers flatten into paper just a second behind. Not so subtly letting the boy win, though Seonghwa was none the wiser. His eyes went round, then lit up like fireworks. “Oh my god, I did it!” He hollered, nearly bouncing out of his chair.
He snatched up the shot glass and tipped it back in one go, the burn making him shiver before he slammed it down triumphantly. And without a second thought, he leaned over and planted a firm kiss against Hongjoong’s cheek. “Sorry Joongie. Better luck next time”
The tips of Hongjoong’s ears burned hot, eyes growing wide with shock. Though he tried to school his face into neutrality, a shy smile tugged at his lips, betraying his satisfaction.
Then the table erupted.
San practically fell out of his chair, wheezing. Wooyoung pounded the table with both palms, shrieking with laughter. Yeosang covered his mouth with his hand but couldn’t hide his grin, while Jongho broke into a cackle, pointing shamelessly at their pack alpha. “Somebody’s blushing-”
The chaos exploding around Seonghwa barely registered to him. He paid them no mind, much too busy clutching the empty shot glass to his chest like it was a trophy. The pack could laugh all they wanted. All he knew was that he’d won, his chest filled with warmth and pride. For once, everything felt easy. Perfect.
With a happy sigh, he tucked himself lazily against Hongjoong’s side, eyes slipping half-shut. Oblivious to the longing glances sent his way when the pack began to take notice, and the cocky smirk Hongjoong offered them in response, more than pleased with his tiny victory. Perfectly content to be the target of their teasing, if it meant keeping the drunken man close to him.
The table eventually settled, laughter fading into small chuckles, though the mood never dipped. Seonghwa, meanwhile, began to feel every bit of the last shot he had questionably earned. The effects spread across his senses, dragging him down into a drowsy warmth. His smile had gone slow, his words slurred, and before long, his head was lolling against Hongjoong’s shoulder, his eyes fighting to stay open while the man absentmindedly rubbed his back.
“Alright guys,” Yunho announced as he took notice of the omega's state, pushing back from the table and rising to his full height. “I think Seonghwa’s done for the night. I’m gonna take him home before he falls asleep.”
“I’ll help,” Mingi cut in, a little too quickly. He was already on his feet, hurrying to join his best friend before anyone else could steal the chance. “I’ve got the keys, anyway.”
Before anyone could even begin to protest, the two tallest men were already in motion. Between them, Seonghwa hardly had to lift a finger. In perfect sync, Yunho ducked under one arm, Mingi under the other, and just like that, Seonghwa was lifted up from his chair. Mingi sent an uncharacteristically sharp look around the table, as if daring the boys to challenge him. None of them did, though their jealousy was thick in the air as they bid the trio goodnight.
Seonghwa, too gone to notice any of it, softly mumbled his goodbyes with a sweet smile, easily allowing himself be guided around the table towards the exit. All his remaining energy was spent focusing on putting one foot in front of the other, leaving him blind to the rumbling sigh Yeosang released as he watched him walk away, or how Jongho looked a few seconds away from bursting out of his seat to carry him himself. Oblivious to the way they each craved his presence, how their hearts ached any time they had to part.
The night air hit him harder than expected, cool and sharp, sending a shiver down his spine. Seonghwa clung to the warmth at either side of him, the solid walls of Yunho and Mingi, their strong arms supporting his weight every time he stumbled over his own feet.
“Easy there, Star,” Yunho chuckled, his voice low and reassuring. “Just hold on to us, we’ve got you.”
The new nickname brought a smile to Seonghwa’s tired lips, a warmth unfurling in his chest. Still, he only managed to hum in response, his mind far too weighed down to say much more. Every step felt like wading through water, but between the two alphas, he hardly had to walk at all.
Still, despite his inebriated state, he couldn’t help but take notice of how unusually silent Mingi was. Not his typical, thoughtful silence either. It felt heavy, tense. Like the string of an instrument pulled too tight. It made his stomach flip with unease, but in his foggy condition, he chalked it up to the alcohol.
They made it back to the apartment in one piece, Mingi fumbling with the keys before nudging the door open and ushering them inside. Seonghwa let out a small sigh of relief, happy to be home. The boys guided him to his bedroom, Mingi shifting him fully into Yunho’s hold so he could flick on a lamp as the other lowered him gently onto the mattress.
“Here we go,” Yunho murmured, crouching down to tug Seonghwa’s shoes free before drawing the covers up over his shoulders, fussing in a way that made Seonghwa’s drunken heart ache with fondness.
All the while, Mingi stood at the edge of the bed, watching. Waiting. His hands flexed at his sides, restless, as if there was something he wanted to do, or say, but couldn’t. When Yunho straightened up, it felt like Mingi’s posture stiffened further.
“I can stay with him,” Yunho offered softly, eyes flicking to Mingi. “Just in case he wakes up, you know? I don't think he’s too experienced with hangovers.”
Mingi shook his head, his voice firm but even. “It’s fine. I’ve got him. You can head home.”
Yunho hesitated, frowning slightly, as if he too was taking notice of how odd his best friend was behaving. But he trusted Mingi. If the man said it was fine, he had no choice but to believe him.
“Goodnight Star.” he finally murmured, brushing away stray stands of hair that had fallen into Seonghwa’s eyes.
Seonghwa’s lips curled into a dreamy smile, glancing up at the tall alpha through slow, tired blinks. “Mmm... sweet dreams Yunho.” he mumbled, nestling deeper under the covers.
Before he could second guess himself, Yunho dipped down to press a tender kiss to the half-conscious man’s forehead, offering him one last smile before waving to the both of them and slipping out of the room.
The door clicked softly shut, leaving only Mingi’s quiet presence behind. And the lingering sense of unease.
Through heavy lashes, Seonghwa thought he caught the glint of something in Mingi’s hand. But when he blinked again, it was gone. Just Mingi, watching him closely. Too closely, as if searching his features for an answer that wasn’t there. Seonghwa’s eyes fluttered shut before he could think too much of it, the steady rise and fall of his chest slowing down as sleep dragged him under. Whatever questions the younger’s gaze held, they would have to wait.
When Seonghwa stirred again, the drunken haze that had consumed him earlier had faded away. His head still throbbed dully, but his body felt lighter, steadier than it had a few hours ago. Not that he remembered much from the evening. Through the dim glow of the bedside lamp that cast shadows over the room, he caught sight of Mingi, sat in the armchair tucked into the corner. His long legs sprawled out in front of him, his cheek braced against his palm. Watching. Waiting.
“M-Mingi?” He tiredly croaked, lifting his head from the pillows. “What are you doing in my room?”
The man didn’t answer. He simply rose from his seat, collecting a glass from the night stand and raising it to Seonghwa’s lips. “Here.” he whispered. “Drink this.”
Seonghwa did as he was asked, the cool water soothing the ache in his dry throat. But even as the fog of sleep lifted from his mind, another kind of heaviness filled the space. Something wasn’t right. Mingi wasn’t right. The air felt thick with something unspoken. His chest tightened, unease prickling at the edges of his awareness.
“What’s wrong?” He asked, his voice trembling with nerves.
After a painfully long moment, Mingi finally lifted his gaze, the sheer intensity filling his sharp eyes pinning Seonghwa in place. He shuddered, anxious to know what was weighing on him so heavily.
“I found something in my bed this morning,” Mingi began slowly, seemingly just as nervous as the omega was, carefully measuring his words. “It took me a second to figure out what it was. I didn’t recognize it at first. But then... it hit me.” he paused, swallowing hard. “It was a scent blocker patch, Hwa.”
The words struck Seonghwa like a blade being plunged between his ribs, directly into his fragile heart. His stomach plummeted as if the ground itself had been torn right out from under him, trapped in a free fall with no end in sight.
No.
No no no.
“I—I dont get it, Seonghwa.” Mingi’s voice cracked as he continued, betraying the hurt he felt. The confusion. He opened his palm and held it out, revealing the painfully familiar blue square. “Why? Why would you need one of these?”
Terror surged through Seonghwa's chest, panic crawling it's way up his throat till it ripped the air from his lungs. Seonghwa's lips parted, but no words came out. He didn't speak. He couldn't speak. Every excuse shriveling on his tongue before it could take shape. Because whatever he said next would either be his downfall, or his salvation.
The finality of the moment coiled like a noose around his neck, cinching tighter with every passing second of silence. Waiting for just one wrong word, one wrong step, to cast him into the abyss, strangling him under the weight of a lifetime of deceit. Seonghwa refused to let that happen. He'd carved himself hollow, bled himself dry to protect the life he'd built. And after every miserable moment he'd endured to keep his secrets buried six feet under, he'd be damned before he let a godforsaken strip of adhesive be the thing that unearthed them all.
Notes:
Oh my goodness, that's a wrap on chapter four!!!! How are we feeling?? Did we make it out okay???
This chapter was both amazing and complete torture to write, quite honestly. I had so many things I wanted to fit in that it took forever to get it the way I envisioned it, and while it's not perfect, I think I pulled it off okay. So I really hope you guys loved it!! I enjoyed myself way too much writing that mf rain scene. And finally delving in to Mingi's obsession had me screAMing. My sweet little stalker baby, I love him SO much!! And hate that he's feeling so hurt right now... but it will get better I promise! And the Seongjoong lore... ugh. I swear Joong isn't actually an asshole. Just... emotionally constipated lmao.
Anywho,, let me know what you ghouls think! And brace yourselves, because we're not even halfway through ;)
Come find me on twitter Here if you want to be kept up to date!
XOXO
Chapter 5: I'm Not Yours.
Summary:
You can swallow the truth until your throat bleeds raw, but it will still claw its way free.
Notes:
WE ARE SO BACK!!
Guys, this chapter is my magnum fucking opus. My baby. Almost 20k of just me being a depraved angst addicted psychopath with dangerous access to a keyboard. But I love it. I'm so proud of her, she's a masterpiece of all the things I know you sick twisted freaks love (me too ofc). So buckle up, and make sure you're strapped in tight, because this ride may induce a bit of crying, screaming, melting, and general insanity.
Have so much fun ;) And yes I did steal the title from a Conan Gray song. Highly recommend listening to his sad shit in the background on this one <3
***CHAPTER WARNINGS (POTENTIAL SPOILERS): Unwanted sexual advances, traumatic flashbacks, parental abuse, substance abuse, disordered eating, self-destructive behaviors, self-harm (scratching), heavy depression.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Mingi’s hand was still outstretched, the small square of the scent blocker patch balanced between his fingers like evidence in a trial. Damning, irrefutable evidence.
Seonghwa’s throat seized around every excuse he tried to swallow down.
What could he say that would possibly explain away such an incriminating piece of proof? I mean, it was right there. Clear as day. The sole purpose of the patches was to hide what he was. To maintain his lie. He was supposed to be a beta. Beta’s didn’t have enough of a scent to block. So what could he possibly say that would make this make sense? That wouldn’t unravel everything?
Think, Seonghwa. Think.
And then... maybe thanks to his many years of experience in lying, it came to him. It wasn’t perfect. Hell, the chances of Mingi buying the excuse were slim to none. But it was the best... well more like the only option he had.
“It’s because of you!” He blurted out clumsily, the words sounding wrong the second they left his mouth.
Mingi blanched, eyes growing wide as he stumbled back a step, as though he’d just been slapped. “What?”
“I—no! That came out wrong,” Seonghwa stammered, heat rushing to his face as he rubbed the back of his neck. “I’m sorry, I meant... alphas. In general. Not, y’know, you.”
The lie had begun to formulate fully in his mind, slowly but surely. Detail by detail, it came together. Just plausible enough to be believable. Now, he just had to sell it.
“It’s just, recently... with all the stress of promotions, you boys have been kinda intense. The air has been flooded with pheromones on the daily. I was getting headaches, feeling dizzy... it was all getting to be a bit too much.” He awkwardly chuckled. “I’d heard some other betas say they use patches to handle it. Since they kinda block that all out, make your nose blind to everything. I just- I never wanted to make you boys feel bad. You cant help it, it’s a natural reaction of course... so I kinda kept it to myself. “
He wrung his fingers in his lap, shame weighing heavy on his features. The shame was genuine, even if it was for different reasons than he was admitting. It helped sell the lie. Or at least, he hoped it did.
Mingi’s brows furrowed, eyes narrowing as he took his time, slowly thinking over Seonghwa’s words. “We’ve been that strong? I...I didn’t even notice.” He paused, suspicion and uncertainty still painting his expression. “But—I could still smell you? And these...” He held up the square patch again, studying it. “They don’t look like normal ones. No dosage, no label. Nothing.”
Shit.
“They’re a super low grade patch,” Seonghwa supplied without missing a beat, his voice completely even and smooth. A sharp contrast to the way his heart hammered against his chest with panic. “I wasn’t trying to block my scent, obviously. Just, dull things down. They’re not super common, the doctors office had to place a special order for them. But they help, really.”
He hated how easy the lies began to slip off his tongue, practiced and smooth, when underneath his ribs the truth was clawing to get out.
“I’m sorry I lied to you. Really. Its just... well, you know me. I don’t like to burden you guys. Especially not when it was something out of your control. Just a side effect of being a beta with a sensitive nose in a pack with five alphas. I wanted to handle it on my own.”
Mingi let out a heavy sigh, some of the tightness finally bleeding from his shoulders. The sharp edge of his expression eased, though a shadow of suspicion still lingered behind his eyes. Faint enough that the omega missed it. “Wow... I... I had no idea.” He lowered himself onto the bed beside Seonghwa, who had pushed himself upright.
“Well, that was kind of the point.” Seonghwa let out a weak, awkward laugh, his shoulders lifting in a timid shrug. “I didn’t mean to scare you like that, though. Really, Mingi, I’m so, so sorry.” His apology rang genuine, every note of it soft and earnest. Perfectly believable.
Because he was sorry. Just, not for what he wanted Mingi to believe.
The alpha beside him sighed again, quieter this time, shaking his head. “You don’t have anything to be sorry for, Hwa. If anything, I should apologize. For jumping down your throat like that.”
No. He really shouldn’t be.
Seonghwa forced an easy smile, smoothing it carefully across his lips before reaching out. He hesitated only a fraction of a second before letting his hand rest against Mingi’s shoulder. “Hey, no harm done. It’s sweet that you were worried about me Min. But everything is okay. I promise.”
“I’m always gonna worry about you,” Mingi said, his voice carrying a weight that settled heavy in the room. It sounded less like reassurance and more like a vow.
Seonghwa didn’t deserve that kind of devotion. Not when he was lying through his teeth. But he nodded anyway, too washed in relief to question it.
“I should let you get back to sleep.” Mingi pushed himself up from the bed, lingering in the doorway. He hesitated, half-turned, before speaking again. “But... can you promise me something, Hwa?”
Seonghwa’s stomach tightened. “Promise what?”
“That if something like this ever happens again, you’ll tell me. If you’re struggling, even if I can’t fix it, I want to know. I need to. Because you’re not a burden, Seonghwa. Not now. Not ever.” His gaze locked on Seonghwa’s, steady, unflinching. He meant every word.
And god, Seonghwa wanted to believe him. More than anything he did. But he couldn’t. He knew better.
Still, he gently nodded. “Yeah, Mingi. I will.”
A small smile curved over Mingi’s lips at his answer, soft and satisfied. “Thank you.” He shoved his hands into the pockets of his sweatpants and shuffled towards the door. “Well... uh, goodnight Hwa. Sleep well.”
“You too Mingi.” Seonghwa answered, sinking back down against the sheets with a feigned smile. A picture of contentment.
But as the door clicked shut behind the man, and the silence pressed in around him, the mask dropped.
Seonghwa exhaled shakily, finally releasing the breath he hadn’t even realized he was holding. His chest still heaved with the echo of his pounding heartbeat, each thud a reminder of how close he’d come to being exposed. Too close. One wrong word, one crack in his mask, and he would have been well and truly done for.
Years of practice had saved him. Lies sliding smooth and easy off his tongue, though the memory only made his stomach twist. Without them, he’d have been finished.
His nails scratched restlessly at the scent glands along his throat, an old, nervous habit he could never seem to break. He felt wrong. Unbalanced. Panic still bled through his veins, flooding him with too much... everything. Emotions running rampant under his skin. Fear, shame, self loathing... you name it.
So he did the only thing he could. What he knew best. He stretched across the bed, reaching blindly for the drawer of his nightstand until his fingers curled around the familiar orange bottle. His lifeline. His only shield against instincts. Against himself
Only to discover that when he lifted it, it was light. Much too light.
Seonghwa jerked upright, the bottle rattling weakly in his grip, the sound alone enough to send his stomach plunging. He tore the cap off with trembling fingers, peering inside. Two lonely pills stared back at him. Mockingly.
“No, no, no—”
Seonghwa leapt up from the bed and shoved the drawer open fully, hands diving in despite knowing better. The contents sat in perfect order. Neatly stacked notebooks, pens aligned in perfect rows, everything in its place. Nowhere for a backup bottle to hide. So it shouldn’t have been a surprise when he came up empty. But it still crushed him, regardless.
Fuck.
In the chaos of rehearsals, filming, and endless comeback prep, Seonghwa hadn’t noticed how dangerously low his usually endless supply had grown. Two pills. That was all he had left.
Dread pooled in the pit of his stomach, overwhelmingly intense. The omega sagged back onto his bed, breath shuddering, heart pounding like it wanted out of his chest. He’d known he was using more than usual. Two, sometimes three a day, when one was already supposed to be more than enough. But he hadn’t thought he was this low. Not yet. Not now.
He needed more. That was non-negotiable. Without them, he would come apart at the seams. And that couldn’t happen. They were his safety net, his lifeline. The only thing keeping every dangerous instinct locked down, every telltale sign buried deep where no one could see. But to get more... that meant he’d have to call him.
Knox.
It probably wasn’t his real name. No dealer ever used one that could be traced back to them by authorities. But it was the only name Seonghwa had for him. He hadn’t been his first dealer, not by a long shot. Over the years there had been others, countless faces and voices that came and went with the streets. But Knox was the one the omega had stuck with.
He wasn’t perfect, not even close. His mere presence always made the omega’s skin crawl, but he had his advantages. He always answered within minutes, probably hoping that one day Seonghwa would give in to his sleazy flirtations and emboldened propositions. But quick was a rarity in that ‘career’. And more importantly than that, Knox dealt in the strong stuff. The kind of suppressants that would have any respectable doctor shaking in their perfectly pressed white coats. Pills that didn’t just stop cycles, but scorched everything wolfish or omegan right out of him, burning through his system until nothing remained. Instincts, urges, all of it. Just a ghost of the man he used to be. Exactly what Seonghwa preferred.
Which left him with no choice but to ignore his reservations on the matter, and reach out.
With shaking hands, Seonghwa pulled out his phone, thumb hovering in hesitation before he opened his messaging app. He scrolled until their thread appeared, buried low and nameless, just another string of numbers. He’d never saved it to contacts, never risked giving the man even that much permanence in his life. It was easier that way. If a message flashed across his screen when someone else was near, he could pass it off as spam, pretend it was nothing. Plausible deniability.
He tipped back the second-to-last pill, swallowing down the bitter reminder of his situation. Then, with a deep, steadying breath, he began to type.
Seonghwa (11:41 pm): I’m out. Need to stock back up.
Unsurprisingly, the answers came back through within minutes.
Unkown Contact (11:43 pm): Damn, straight to business huh? No hello, no how are you doing? Makes a man feel unloved, pretty boy.
Seonghwa (11:44 pm): It’s urgent. Can you meet?
Unknown Contact (11:46 pm): Ugh. Always so cold. I could warm you up, you know. A couple nights off the pills, I bet you’d be sweet as sugar.
Seonghwa (11:46 pm): Can you meet or not?
Unknown Contact (11:48 pm): Relax, sweetheart. You know I’ll take care of you. I can meet you tomorrow night. Same park as always. midnight. Unless you wanna come by my place this time? ;)
Seonghwa (11:50 pm): The park is fine.
Unknown Contact (11:52 pm): Your loss </3 See you soon pretty boy. Wear something nice for me, yeah?
Seonghwa didn’t bother dignifying Knox with a reply. Leaving it on read, he shoved his phone out of sight as bile rose in his throat. Of course, the sleazebag wouldn’t pass up the oportunity to be a creep.
With a low, exhausted groan, the omega collapsed back onto the bed. Every exchange with that man left his skin crawling, his chest tight with the overwhelming urge to scrub himself raw in the shower.
But tonight, even that felt impossible. His head still ached something terrible. Half from the strain of bluffing his way through Mingi’s suspicions, half from the lingering burn of far too much alcohol. He’d never had a hangover before, but now he understood. The pounding behind his eyes, the sour churn in his stomach, the way every sound felt too sharp and every movement too heavy? It was miserable. Suddenly, all those mornings of the boys whining, dragging themselves across the dorm with groans and complaints made perfect sense. He used to roll his eyes at their dramatics. Now, he almost felt guilty for ever doubting them. The best he could manage in that moment, was to roll onto his side, bury his face in the pillows, and will the world to leave him alone.
He just had to make it to tomorrow night. Then... then everything would be fine.
It had to be.
______________________________
From the moment Seonghwa’s eyes opened the next morning, he’d been a jittery bundle of nerves. He’d swallowed his very last pill with his morning coffee, buying himself twenty-four more hours of safety at most before the withdrawals set in. He despised playing it so close, but it would have to be enough. It wasn’t exactly like he had a choice.
The rest of his day felt like walking a tightrope, every step measured, every breath careful. One wrong move and he’d slip. He could feel it. Every loud noise made him flinch, every crowded room had him shrinking toward the back, desperate to remain unseen. He could only be grateful it wasn’t a rehearsal day. He didn’t trust himself to keep his focus, not when his nerves were stretched so thin, his anxiety so raw. Without the pills to fall back on, it felt like his security blanket had been ripped away.
And hanging over it all, like the blade of a guillotine poised to drop, was his inevitable meeting with Knox. The only person who could give him what he needed to keep himself together.
He’d met with the dealer more times than he cared to count, and each visit left more uncomfortable and deeply unsettled than the last. There was something in the way Knox smiled, slow and calculated. How his voice dipped just low enough to put Seonghwa’s nerves on edge. His presence bled into the room without permission, pressing close, his gaze tracing over him like fingers that didn’t belong. Every glance left his stomach twisting itself into knots, a queasy reminder that some monsters didn’t hide in the dark. They wore the light like a mask.
Seonghwa had to remember he had survived far worse than this. Sixteen and alone, he’d slept on metal benches under flickering streetlights, endured the bitter smoke of neon lit strip clubs and seedy bars that smelled of sweat and cheap alcohol. Most nights he had scrubbed floors and cleaned tables, learning to stay invisible as he moved through the chaos, scraping by on whatever he could earn. Only once, out of sheer desperation, had he danced for attention, selling smiles and charm to strangers just to get by. Back then, he’d deflected countless advances far more terrifying than the kind Knox threw his way. He’d clawed his way out of that world by the skin of his teeth. He’d learned to swallow fear, to stand his ground against the myriad of horrors life hurled at him. One shameless sleazebag was nothing compared to that.
And yet, as he sat in his room later that night, watching the clock ticking closer and closer to midnight, the unwelcome sense of overwhelming dread had settled back over him like a poisonous cloud. Every tick sounded louder than the last, a countdown he couldn’t escape. He didn’t want to go. But he had to. And like always, he had to do it alone.
Finally, the moment had arrived for him to head out. But for a heartbeat, Seonghwa found he couldn’t move. Firmly rooted on the edge of his bed, staring despondently at the door, wishing there were any other option. Unfortunately for him, there wasn't. So with a shaky breath, he pushed to his feet.
Time was up.
The thick stack of bills weighed heavily in his sweatpants pocket as he tugged on a black sweater and laced up an old pair of sneakers. Everything about his attire was plain. Completely unremarkable and deliberately forgettable. His silent protest against the disgusting request that Knox had left him with in their messages.
Creeping up to his bedroom, the omega pressed his ear to the cool wood, straining for any sign of life. He was, thankfully, met with silence. No shuffling steps, no murmured voices, no signs of life. The weight in his chest eased. If only fractionally. He slipped from his room like a ghost, padding across the apartment with practiced, whisper soft footsteps.
Only when he made it out of the front door, hearing the faint click of the latch behind him, did he let himself relax. Though fractionally.
His heart hammered in his chest as he crept along the building’s dim halls and down the back stairs, the carpet muffling his steps. The hum of the city beyond the windows beckoned to him like a dangerous promise. The omega moved quickly, head down, every sense tuned to the quiet of the sleeping building, every small noise in the silent building deafening.
Successfully reaching the outside, the crisp night air hit him like a slap. Cold and clean and alive. He shoved his hands into his pockets, eyes flicking between the shadows that stretched long under each glowing streetlight. The city was a different creature at night, all sharp edges and looming shadows, but he’d memorized its pulse over the years. He knew the route by heart: out the building doors, down the long stretch of Main Street, past the shuttered shops and buzzing neon signs, until he reached the 7/11. Then a right turn, down a quiet stretch of road that led him straight to his destination. It was easy to follow, taking mere minutes to reach his goal.
The park waited ahead, dimly lit and empty, save for the whisper of leaves and the distant hum of the occasional car drifting by. All too familiar, but for once, not in the comforting way. He’d spent enough nights alone in the dark to know its shape, to understand that silence could feel like company if you let it. But tonight the dark felt different. Thicker, heavier. It pressed in around him, till even breathing felt too loud, whispering warnings that had his instincts itching to turn back. To go home. But those instincts were easily drowned out by the consuming sounds of his own desperation.
Seonghwa was five minutes early, like always. Eternally punctual to a fault. He found a quiet, secluded spot up against a wall near the playground, unease creeping over the edges of his senses as he repeatedly checked the time on his phone screen. The minutes dragged by, till finally, he saw a familiar figure moving down the shadowed pathway like he owned the night.
Knox strolled toward him like he had nowhere better to be, like the whole world had been waiting for him to show up. Even from a distance, that smug ease made Seonghwa’s skin prickle. Towering at nearly six foot five, the man moved with lazy confidence that enraged the omega to no end. Hands tucked in the pockets of his leather jacket, a cigarette glowing between his lips, wisps of smoke drifting from it’s burning end. His hair was slicked back into a tight bun, a few loose tendrils falling into eyes too dark to read, lips curved into a grin.
It wasn’t the kind of smile that welcomed you though. It was the kind that made you want to shrink away, to disappear before he decided you were worth his attention. And unfortunately for Seonghwa, Knox always deemed him worth his attention.
“Long time no see, doll!” Knox strode up, carelessly flicking his cigarette aside without bothering to snuff it out. “God I missed that pretty face. How have you been?” He greeted Seonghwa like they were old friends, meeting by chance on the street instead of the desolate back corner of a park, engaging in highly illegal dealings.
“I’m fine.” Seonghwa answered, his voice clipped and short. He had no desire to entertain the unusual man‘s delusions tonight. Though when did he ever? He just wanted to get his pills, and get out before the dealer got any bright ideas.
Knox broke into a low chuckle, shaking his head with feigned disappointment. “Not in the talking mood tonight baby doll? Didn’t you miss me?”
Seonghwa offered a flat, unimpressed expression, fighting the urge to roll his eyes. He’d learned long ago that silence was safer than giving men like him something to play with.
“Alright, alright. Straight to business, I can respect it.” The dealer lifted his palms in mock surrender, his grin never wavering. “Two bottles sound good?” he slipped his hand into the pocket of his jacket.
Seonghwa’s lower lip caught between his teeth, a tell he could never quite manage to mask. The thought of having to crawl back here again in a month made his stomach twist. There’s no way he was willing to repeat this any time soon.
“Do you have four? I’ve got the cash.”
That many bottles was enough to last him at least three months. Maybe longer if he was careful with them. And although he wished that was possible… deep down he knew it wasn’t likely.
Knox let out a low whistle, his hand pausing mid motion, a brow raised. “Four? Damn, doll. You must be going through these quick.”
“Four means I won’t have to deal with you again for a while.” Seonghwa retorted with a roll of his eyes, allowing some of his irritation to bleed into his tone.
Knox clutched at his chest with a theatrical flare, staggering back a step. “You wound me, sweetheart! I thought we were more than that. What’s it been… three years? We’ve got a good thing going.”
“Do you have them or not?” The omega snipped.
“For you darling? Always.” Knox kept up the act, brushing right past Seonghwa’s attempt to shut him down. By now, he’d gotten used to the omega’s unenthused attitude. Not that he ever let it stop him. If anything, it only spurred him on more.
He leaned in, just a fraction closer, brows waggling with a mischief that Seonghwa knew could never be a good thing. The air shifted, growing thick with something almost... sinister. “You know, I could be persuaded to throw in an extra bottle or two on the house. If you’re willing to make it… worth my while.” His tone remained playful, but the look in his beady eyes made it clear it wasn’t a joke. Not anymore.
Bile burned the back of Seonghwa’s throat, the bitter taste of panic rising faster than he could swallow it down. Despite his warring emotions, he forced his expression to flatten, his voice clipped and cool even as his stomach churned.
“No,” he gritted out, through clenched teeth. “Absolutely not.”
“Oh come on baby…” Knox’s tone dropped, low and coaxing, as he pressed forward into the idol’s space without any regard for his obvious disinterest, his imposing frame towering over him. “We’ve been playing this game for far too long. You know, the more you push me away, the more I crave you.”
Seonghwa felt his spine collide with the cold stone before he realized he’d been shrinking back at all. The wall bit into his shoulders, reminding him that there was no where else to go. A wave of cheap cologne and bitter smoke smothered his senses, but his face stayed composed, trained into something unreadable. He wouldn’t flinch. He wouldn’t.
Knox closed the gap between them, his shadow swallowing the weak glow of the flickering streetlight. “You don’t have to pretend with me,” he murmured, dipping his head low and dragging his nose along the curve of his neck, a slow inhale that scraped against every nerve. Seonghwa’s breath hitched. He couldn’t move, he couldn’t speak. The wall was cold at his back, but his skin burned beneath it, muscles locked between flight and collapse. His mind screamed run, but the rest of him didn’t seem to get the memo.
“I know how to treat an omega right. How to have you seeing stars.” Knox whispered, his voice sickly sweet, lips ghosting over skin that had gone pale with fear. “You want that, don’t you little dove?”
Little dove.
The nickname struck like a knife to the gut. Two words he’d prayed to everything above he’d never hear again. Seonghwa tried to draw in a breath, but it sounded strangled, all the oxygen suddenly stripped from his lungs. The ground beneath him seemed to tilt, the air thinning, heavy with the wrong kind of familiarity. The same tone, the same touch, the same sickly warmth against his skin. It felt as though the world shifting on it’s axis. His head spun, vision blurring in and out of focus.
Suddenly the alley was fading out of view, dissolving. Replaced by the dim glow of a childhood bedroom, a man’s silhouette framed in the doorway, the same voice dripping with mock affection. His stomach lurched, the taste of bile sharp and metallic. And for a heartbeat, Seonghwa was sixteen again. Trembling, silent, trapped beneath someone else’s shadow. He couldn’t see Knox anymore. Only the ghost of a hand against his jaw, a predator’s grin carved into memory. The rough brick beneath his palms turned to the grain of old wood. The sharp scent of rain and smoke dissolved into the reek of beer and cologne.
He desperately tried to fight it off. God, he tried. But that was the cruel thing about memories. They never asked permission. They came like a riptide, dragging him under before he could even think to breathe, shoving his face back into the dark where this had all started. A prisoner to the past replaying itself in perfect, merciless detail.
-—————————--
He was back in Jinju, sixteen and scrawny, socks slipping on the polished hardwood as he scrambled towards the stairs. If he could just get to his room. If he could just slam the door and throw the lock, he’d be safe. He had to be.
A hand clamped around his arm before he could even reach the landing. Fingers like iron dug into his skin and spun him back, slamming him against the wall. His head snapped back, a burst of pain behind his eyes.
“Where do you think you’re going, little dove?” Jiyoung slurred, his scent crashing over Seonghwa in a suffocating wave, burnt tobacco leaves and heavy musk grown bitter, tinged with his rage. “Huh? You think you’re too good for me now?”
“No,” Seonghwa whispered, voice weak and trembling. “I—please, just... let me go to my room.”
His stepfather’s laugh was harsh and humorless. “Your room? You don’t get to hide from me boy. Omegas like you…” He leaned in closer, spittle striking the young boy’s face, breath sour with liquor. “They are an abomination, you hear me? They need direction. Orders. Someone to keep them under control.”
Seonghwa pressed himself as far back into the wall as it would let him, his heart clawing at his throat. “I’m not—”
“Your only role,” Jiyoung cut him off, voice rising to a hoarse shout, “is to listen to your alpha. Serve them. That scent of yours is an evil temptation meant to trick us. To manipulate us. But, I know what’s best for you.” His eyes glittered with something meaner than anger. “And one day, you’re gonna need me to take care of you. Show you what you’re good for. You can try to run, but no matter how long it takes, I’ll always find you. and I’ll always bring you back. You can’t escape me.”
“I wasn’t trying to. I promise! I just wanted—”
His stepfather interrupted him with a strike across the cheek, growling right in his face. “What you want, doesn’t matter! You don’t know what you want. What you need. You’re a wicked creature, right to the core. No one will want you if they know what you are, little dove. I’m protecting you. From the world. From yourself.”
He shoved Seonghwa once more, a heavy thud of his shoulder echoing against wall, then let go. The boy crumpled to the floor in a heap, palms scraping on the wood as he caught himself.
“Pathetic,” the man muttered bitterly, already staggering toward the kitchen for another drink. “Don’t forget what you are, Seonghwa.”
A door slammed from down the hallway, the pictures on the walls rattling with the sheer force of his rage.
Seonghwa remained on his knees, trembling, staring at the grain of the wood beneath his hands as he tried to gather himself. His breath came shallow and ragged, his whole body buzzing with the echo of the words. He hated his designation. Hated what it made him in the eyes of men like this. Hated that no matter how fast he ran, he could never get clean of it. It was a curse he was born into. Destined to be seen as useless. Worthless. An freak of nature.
Only when the house went completely silent again, did he dare move. Staggering up from the ground and crawling up the stairs till he reached the safety of his bedroom. But even then, he didn’t dare let himself cry. Crying was for the weak. And Seonghwa wouldn’t survive this hell by being weak.
——————————
“Damn,” Knox’s voice broke through the fog, lazy and amused, looking the omega up and down with intrigue. “You must really need those pills, sweetheart.”
Without warning, the world slammed back into focus, throwing Seonghwa completely off balance. He squinted, trying to regain his bearings, taking note of everything around him. The weather worn playground, the hazy streetlight, the harsh smell of lingering smoke that had reminded him so much of his stepfather in the first place. Knox was standing a step away now, hands tucked into his coat pockets, unfazed by his sudden disappearance into himself. Likely used to it, dealing with people just like Seonghwa every day. Broken, wounded souls, barely managing to survive. Reliant on the drugs he gave to pretend they could be whole.
Seonghwa’s knees threatened to give out under him, far too weak beneath his own weight. He forced them to lock, willed his breathing even. The tremor in his hands was small, but he could feel it, a shiver he couldn’t stop. “How much?” His voice sounded far away, flat and scraped raw.
Knox shrugged, digging around in his pocket and pulling free a nondescript white bag. “Same as always, doll.”
Without daring to look up for even a moment, Seonghwa handed over the cash. His fingers closed around the bag with mechanical precision, careful not to graze the dealer’s skin. Every nerve still buzzed with leftover panic; the echo of his stepfather’s voice chasing itself around his skull. Anything Knox said as he bid him goodbye went right past him, his ears ringing like he was trapped under water.
By the time the man’s footsteps faded down the concrete pathway, Seonghwa was shaking outright. He pressed a hand to his stomach, trying to steady the churn of nausea and self-disgust rising in his chest. He hated Knox for touching him. Hated himself more for freezing, for being exactly the thing they said he was. A weak, breakable, omega. Barely keeping it together, despite all his efforts.
He drew in one slow breath, then another, forcing the mask back on. He couldn’t fall apart here. It wasn’t safe. He had to make it home.
The bag felt like lead in his hand as he left the park. The cold air bit at his skin, but it wasn’t enough to clear his head. His footsteps crunched over wet gravel, unsteady at first, then faster as if distance could wash away the ghost of Knox’s sickening touch. He tried to breathe. In through the nose. Out through the mouth. Again. And again. But his chest still felt too tight, his pulse still too high.
Pathetic.
He gritted his teeth and kept walking, shoulders hunched tight in a way that had nothing to do with the weather. The streetlights blurred at the edges. He blinked hard, focusing on the rhythm of his steps, on the sound of his shoes on the pavement as he quickened his pace. With every block, the voices came creeping back. Not Knox’s, but the older, deeper one that had lived in his skull for years.
You’re an abomination, little dove. Dangerous. A temptation made to trick good alphas.
His stomach lurched. He tightened his grip on the bag until his knuckles went white. Knox’s face kept flickering into the shape of another. The same shadow in a doorway, the same sour breath that reeked of expensive whiskey. He crossed the street without bothering to check if it was clear. The city blurred, neon and concrete sliding past when he broke out into a panicked sprint, as if that could help him escape the voices.
The world was out there, full of people living normal lives, peaceful and happy with themselves. Not dreading their very existences. Because they weren’t cursed. Not like he was. No matter what he did, no matter where he went, he was still the same broken little boy. Built to corrupt everything good he touched, to ruin anything he went near. No alpha could be trusted. Not around him. They were all the same. Because the moment they knew what he was, it changed everything.
His building rose up ahead, lights glowing faintly through the lobby windows. A relieving sight that lifted some of the weight off his chest. Though not much. He scurried through the doors, taking the stairs up to his floor two at a time. He couldn’t stop now. Not when safety was so close to his grasp.
When his apartment door came into view, he practically bolted the last few steps, fumbling for his keys with hands that wouldn’t stay still. The key slipped once, then twice, the metal clattering against the frame. His vision blurred with frustration. His throat burned. If he could just get it open—
The lock finally gave, and he pushed the door open fast. Too fast.
He didn’t see the figure just inside until it was too late. In a blur of motion, he crashed straight into something. Solid, broad, and unmoving. The impact knocked the breath out of him, sent the bag swinging on his wrist. Strong hands steadied him before he could fall.
“Whoa—hey.” The voice was gentle, deep. “You alright there?”
Every nerve in Seonghwa’s body went rigid. His breath caught sharp in his throat; his hands flew up before he even registered what he was doing. The flash of panic was instant. White-hot and primal. His mind supplied only one word: danger.
“Hey—hey, it’s me,” the voice said, low and startled. Large hands lifted in a quick surrender. “Seonghwa, it’s just me.”
He blinked up, dazed, only to be greeted with the sight of Yunho standing in their entry way.
The familiar sight dragged him halfway back to himself, but the adrenaline didn’t listen. His heart hammered as if it could punch its way out. All he could think, was that he was face to face with an alpha. And he needed to run.
“Sorry,” he rasped, stepping back so fast his shoulder hit the door frame. “I—I didn’t see—”
“You’re shaking.” The alpha pointed out, his gaze flooded with concern.
“I’m fine.” The words tumbled out too fast, brittle and automatic. He couldn’t meet Yunho’s eyes. Couldn’t stand the confusion in them. Every instinct screamed at him to get away, to find a door, a corner, anything would do really.
Yunho’s expression softened as he attempted to step closer, desperate to soothe the panicking man. “Hey, slow down Hwa. You’re safe. Just breathe.”
Safe. The word didn’t quite register, not in the presence of an alpha right when his instincts were already fraying at they edges. The air felt too thin, the apartment too bright. He pressed a hand to his stomach, tried to breathe, tried to pretend his pulse wasn’t roaring in his ears. The part of him that knew Yunho was safe was drowned out by the part that remembered every other time safety had been a lie.
“I just—need a minute,” he muttered dismissively, skirting around the taller man and hurrying towards his bedroom. He slipped through the door and slammed it shut, his back pressed to the wood as his chest heaved, lungs battling for air that seemingly wouldn’t come. The bag of bottles weighed heavy in his grip, the handle cold against sweat-slick skin.
Yunho’s voice echoed up from the living room, flooded with unmistakable worry. “Seonghwa? Hyung, wait—” Heavy footsteps quickly followed.
The elder forced himself upright and ignored the man’s calls, crossing to his nightstand on wobbly legs. He tugged open the drawer in a frenzy and pulled the bottles from the plastic sack, fingers fumbling to tuck all but one away. His hands shook so violently the pills rattled within the bottle as he twisted the cap off, tipped two into his palm and swallowed them dry. The bitter taste clawed at his tongue but he didn’t care. He just needed to dull the edges. To quiet the echo of Knox’s touch, his stepfather’s voice—
“Hyung?” Yunho’s voice was closer now, coming from right outside the door. A soft knock followed. “Talk to me. Please.”
Seonghwa squeezed his eyes shut, pressing his fingers hard to his temples as if pressure alone could quiet it all. The ringing in his ears, the static in his head, the phantom echo of a voice that wouldn’t die. Everything felt too loud, too raw. The last thing he wanted was to be seen like this. On the edge of splintering into a hundred pieces.
Yunho’s voice grew louder and more insistent, reverberating through the door. “Seonghwa, you’re kinda freaking me out here. What’s going on?”
“Go away Yunho.” Seonghwa rasped, his voice hoarse and raw, almost pleading. He slammed the drawer of his nightstand shut, willing the man to disappear.
But then the doorknob rattled, a sharp metallic sound that made his heart sink to his stomach. He thought he had locked it... he was so sure of it it. But as the soft click of the latch echoed into the space, his certainty dissipated. Seonghwa looked up just in time to see the door swing open wide.
Yunho stood framed in the doorway, broad shoulders filling the space, worry etched across his face. “Seonghwa—”
Seonghwa’s heart lurched, his body recoiling even as his mind screamed at him that this was Yunho, not him. But his body didn’t get the memo. All it saw was an alpha. He took a step back until his calves hit the bed frame, trembling, lips parted on a soundless breath.
“Don’t,” he whispered hoarsely. “Please. Just go.”
Yunho didn’t move any closer. His hands stayed open at his sides, his voice low and steady. “Oh Hwa...” He swallowed, eyes softening. “Just, let me help. Please.”
“Don’t,” Seonghwa said again, louder this time. More confident. “Just leave me alone, Yunho. I said I’m fine.”
“You’re not fine,” Yunho answered simply, easily striking down the notion. His voice was calm in the way that made Seonghwa’s chest ache. No pity, just certainty. He didn’t believe Seonghwa for a second, though in this state, who would?
“You don’t get to decide that,” Seonghwa snapped, desperate to be heard. “Get out.” He meant for it to sound cold, commanding and certain, but it came out ragged.
Yunho took a single, cautious step forward. Then another. His movements were slow, deliberate. Careful not to scare off the trembling man. He wasn’t going to rush things, but he wasn’t backing down either. “You’re shaking so bad, Hwa,” he murmured, his voice low. “You couldn’t even hold a cup of water right now. I know you don’t want me here. But I can’t just walk away, not like this.”
“I said—”
“I know what you said,” Yunho cut in gently. “I’m still not leaving.”
Seonghwa’s pulse kicked up; anger tangled with fear. He wanted to scream, to yell and kick and punch till Yunho left so he wouldn’t have to see the ruin he’d become. But Yunho just kept coming, slow and steady, until he was close enough that Seonghwa could see the worry written in every line of his face. That kind of concern filled him with frustration, because lord knows he didn’t deserve it.
“You don’t have to talk,” Yunho murmured. “Just… let me stay for a minute. Please.”
Seonghwa’s mouth opened to argue, but the words caught on the sharp edge of a sob he refused to let out. He didn’t cry. He couldn’t. Crying meant giving Jiyoung the satisfaction of being right. Proving he was just as weak, as fragile and emotional as the man had insisted his was.
So instead he turned his face away, jaw clenched so tight it hurt, every muscle coiled with the urge to run away from the alpha, the threat. He sank onto the edge of his bed, shoulders trembling with the effort to stay silent.
Yunho carefully lowered himself to sit at the elder’s side, the mattress dipping beneath his weight. He respected Seonghwa’s hesitations enough to leave space between them, but not much. As if instinctively, he couldn’t bear the thought of being too far from him when he saw the suffering etched into his features.
“Hey,” he said quietly. No demand, no question. Just a gentle greeting, meant to ease the tension.
Seonghwa’s breath hitched. He despised how seen he felt in that moment. How vulnerable and exposed he looked, in a way out of his own control.
“Don’t,” he whispered. “Please, Yunho. Just... don’t.”
Yunho only shook his head, gaze fixed on his hands in his lap instead of Seonghwa’s face, giving him that small mercy of not being watched. As if he knew him well enough to plainly see it was exactly what the elder needed. “I’m not going anywhere,” he murmured. “You don’t have to talk. You don’t even have to look at me. Just… breathe, okay? Can you do that for me?”
Seonghwa weakly nodded as he pressed his palms to his knees, knuckles white, drawing in a stuttering breath. The air felt too thick, the warmth of Yunho’s presence too close. Suffocating and safe all at once. Every part of him screamed to get away, to put distance between himself and that steady, unthreatening calmness that felt too much like kindness.
“Why won’t you just listen,” he croaked, voice trembling. “You don’t understand—”
“I don’t have to,” Yunho said softly. “I just need you to know you’re not alone right now. Okay? You’re not alone, Star.”
Something in Seonghwa’s chest gave a painful twist, like a dam threatening to crack. He couldn’t look at him. Not when he used that tone, his words sinking in like warmth through frostbite. But he knew it was too good to be true.
For a long time, neither of them spoke. Yunho just sat there, close enough that Seonghwa could feel the solid, quiet rhythm of his steady breathing beside him, a sharp contrast to his own that came in shallow, uneven bursts. His hands still clenched in his lap, eyes fixed on the floor as if the world would split open if he looked anywhere else.
Then, as if gravity had finally shifted, his shoulder dipped just barely toward Yunho. It wasn’t a plea, not even a choice, more like his body forgetting to hesitate for half a second, too exhausted to keep up the pretense.
Yunho noticed immediately. He hesitated for a moment, not wanting to overstep his boundaries, before caving into his desire to reach out. Moving with a slowness that made the movement almost invisible. His fingers brushed Seonghwa’s shoulder, the gentlest whisper of contact, testing the waters before continuing any further.
Seonghwa flinched, his breath stuttering, eyes squeezing shut. But then, by some miracle, the tension bled out of him in a trembling exhale. He didn’t move closer, but he didn’t retreat either. His instincts finally soothing enough not to scream at him for allowing an alpha this close. Yunho’s patience had proven to the terrified inner omega that, in that moment at least, he wasn’t a threat.
Taking that as permission enough, Yunho let his hand linger. A warm, steady, quiet weight meant to ground rather than restrain. When Seonghwa didn’t resist further, Yunho continued, though he moved carefully. Ready to withdraw the moment the elder showed even the smallest sign of discomfort. He slid an arm around his waist, guiding him with the utmost patience until Seonghwa’s rigid frame was drawn against his chest, halfway tugged into his lap. The movement was slow enough that Seonghwa could have stopped it at any moment. But he didn’t. Too worn down to do anything but slump into him like a rag doll.
For a long, suspended moment, neither spoke. Seonghwa focused his efforts on taking deep breaths, grounding himself. Allowing himself to relax into the unrelenting comfort the man was openly offering him
Yunho’s chin dipped toward the crown of Seonghwa’s head, his voice barely a whisper as he placed a gentle kiss there. “It’s okay star. You’re safe now, I promise.”
And for the first time that night, Seonghwa didn’t bother arguing. He let himself believe that maybe, just maybe, it was true. That he was safe.
His heartbeat, wild and uneven moments before, began to sync with Yunho’s steady rhythm. The tension in his body uncoiled, muscle by muscle, until he could finally melt into the warmth of the man’s chest. He let it anchor him. Yunho’s calming energy, his breath, the steady rise and fall that pulled Seonghwa back to earth.
In Yunho’s arms, the voices didn’t disappear completely. But they had grown muffled, fading from sharp daggers to a distant itch at the back of his mind. And for now, that small miracle was enough.
Exhaustion tugged at his eyes, too heavy to ignore. It was already later than he liked to be awake, and after everything—the deal, the panic, the sprint home only to be caught again—his body had nothing left to give. His eyelids fluttered, fighting a losing battle.
Yunho’s hands moved in slow, steady strokes along his sides, the warmth of his touch quieting what remained of Seonghwa’s frayed nerves. He knew he should get up. He should shower, scrub his skin raw until the memory of Knox’s touch was gone, should replace the fading scent patches clinging weakly to his flesh. But Yunho’s touch was already undoing the damage in ways soap never could. Each pass of his hands smoothed another tremor from Seonghwa’s body, until the ache in his chest eased, until his ability to think at all went soft and hazy.
And before he realized what was happening, before he could stop it, he was out cold. Halfway drawn into Yunho’s lap, tucked against his chest, like it was the safest place in the world.
———————————
Yunho’s POV:
Yunho didn’t move. Not for a long time. He’d felt the shift, where Seonghwa stopped fighting off sleep and let himself reluctantly succumb to it’s embrace. After what seemed like ages of battling whatever demons had arose in his head, Yunho could only be relieved he’d found rest in his arms. And he refused to interrupt it for even a second. The alpha remained rooted to his place on the bed, holding Seonghwa close, letting the quiet settle around them like a fragile peace he didn’t dare disturb.
What the hell had happened tonight?
He’d never seen Seonghwa like that. Never seen him run from anything, much less break apart the way he had. The image replayed in his head, the pounding of footsteps, the look of wild panic in Seonghwa’s eyes when he’d nearly crashed into his arms. If Yunho hadn’t been there, if he’d left even a few minutes earlier after finishing gaming with Mingi… he didn’t even want to think about it.
His gaze drifted down to the man asleep against his chest. He nuzzled his nose into the crown of Seonghwa’s head, rocking his body gently, treasuring every moment of this rare opportunity. But as he drew in a slow breath, his lungs filled with something that made his pulse skip—the faintest trace of decadent vanilla, so sinfully sweet it made his mouth water, dusted with delicate notes of warm amber. His alpha stirred out of nowhere, recognition sparking somewhere deep and primal, a low unbidden purr rumbling deep in his chest. It vibrated against Seonghwa’s back, the sound born from a satisfaction he couldn’t explain. He immediately froze, the sound dying in his throat as quickly as it had begun.
Never in his life had anything elicited a reaction like that from him. Fucking purring? It made no damn sense. The scent was too faint for anyone else to have noticed if they were in his shoes. His nose was more sensitive than most. He tried to reason with himself, he was probably just caught off guard by a new shampoo... or detergent, maybe.
Yeah. It had to be that.
As he drew in another breath to double check, the scent was gone. As quickly as it had arrived. And with it nowhere to be found, reason finally clawed its way back through the fog of his foolish alpha’s instincts. He brushed off the befuddling reaction, shoving it back deep down where it belonged, and focused his attention back down to the beautiful boy in his arms.
Yunho took his time, memorizing every perfect detail. The soft rise and fall of his breathing, the faint crease still marring his brow even in sleep, the heart shaped bow of his lips. His heart swelled with something deeper than affection, something heavier than concern. It felt... it felt like devotion.
Seonghwa gave so much of himself, every fucking day. To the pack, to the company, to everyone but himself. And maybe they’d all been too wrapped up in their own lives and chaos to notice what that kind of sacrifice cost him. The smiles, the calm steadiness... had any of them really looked past it? Really seen him?
Well, enough was enough. Yunho had refused to walk away earlier, even when Seonghwa snapped at him like a cornered animal, and he wouldn’t now. He couldn’t. Not when the sadness in those eyes had looked like it was eating him alive. He’d promised himself he would be the beta’s peace, and he was failing. He needed to do better. He had to.
The alpha continued to cradle Seonghwa close for far too long after that. Selfishly soaking up his warmth like it was something holy, guarding him from all his demons even in sleep. He happily ignored the ache in his neck, the strain in his back, content to sit there with the weight of him against his chest and pretend the world outside didn’t exist.
But when the clock ticked past three, reality pressed in. Seonghwa had trusted him enough to stay for a while, but he hadn’t exactly granted him permission to remain all night. And despite how deeply Yunho ached to stay, he didn’t dare betray the fragile trust that was granted to him by overstepping... at least more than he already had.
Reluctantly, Yunho lifted him up into his arms with impressive ease, and laid him back against the sheets. He adjusted the pillow beneath his head, letting his gaze linger on the soft curve of Seonghwa’s mouth for a split second before he leaned in and brushed a kiss to his cheek.
Every step toward the door was a battle. But he made it. And just before he slipped out, Yunho turned for one last look.
Yunho had never cared much about labels in his life. Alpha, beta, omega. Male, female. It had never mattered. He liked who he liked, and that was that. But those feelings had never amounted to anything. Aside from the profound connection he’d made with Mingi when they were young, he’d never deemed any of his interactions as anything significant. Just easily forgettable, fleeting attractions. Sparks that faded away into nothing. Until now.
Because as he stared back at the peacefully sleeping beta, at those plush lips curved into a pout, the dark lashes still glimmering with tears he’d refused to shed, his sharp cheekbones framed by silver strands of pure silk—he realized he was everything.
It had always been Seonghwa. The unknowingly radiant, blindingly beautiful man who managed to shine brighter than any other star in the vast and endless night sky.
No one else had ever stood a chance.
And he’d be damned if he saw the brightest light he’d ever known fizzle out and die right before his eyes, without doing something about it.
————————————
Seonghwa’s POV:
When Seonghwa’s blaring alarms startled him awake the following morning, it felt as though he’d been run over by a bus. It was still dark outside, the sun still hiding below the horizon. But sleep was no longer an option.
With a raspy groan, Seonghwa reached blindly across the nightstand until his fingers found the phone, silencing the shrill ring that sliced through the room. The fog of sleep thinned, and dread rushed in to fill its place. Images flickered back through his mind. Knox’s grin, the heat of his breath against his neck, the flashes of his stepfather’s bruising touch and taunting words.
Yunho’s comfort had been a temporary balm, but nothing more. The bitter sense of self loathing and disgust still churned just below the surface of his mind. His own scent lingered faintly in the air, a bitter reminder of his own carelessness, of having fallen asleep before masking it again. But with Yunho long gone, there were heavier things clawing for space in his head, leaving no room to dwell on the what ifs.
Seonghwa swung his legs off the bed and crossed the room in three determined strides. The bathroom light was painfully bright as he flicked it on, but that didn’t slow him down. Clothes hit the tile in a careless heap. The shower knobs screeched as he twisted them hard, steam billowing out from behind the curtain within minutes. He tore the used patches from his thighs, his newest hiding place since Mingi’s unfortunate discovery, and threw himself under the scalding spray. It seared against his flesh... but that was the point.
The voices were louder again. Booming. Rattling against the walls of his skull until he could hardly hear himself think. Every cruel word ever carved into him rising to the surface, dragging along the rot they’d left behind.
You deserved it. You tempted him.
He gritted his teeth and snatched up the bottle of body wash, dumping it into his palm. He was desperate to drown them out. To scrub them away. To make himself clean again.
Seonghwa scoured over every inch of skin, merciless and shaking. Soap slipping down his arms in cloudy rivulets, the sting of friction blooming pink on his flesh, before deepening into a bright red. He didn’t stop there. Not even when the bottle grew nearly empty and the water ran slick with foam and shame. His efforts lingered on his neck. His shoulders. Every place Knox had touched. Scrubbing harder still when his fingers brushed anything too soft. Too curved. Too much like the omega he wasn’t supposed to be.
Only after more than half an hour of that viscous, compulsive cycle, did his hands finally begin to slow. The water had long since run cold, the suds thinned, slipping down his arms in faint ribbons. He stared down at his shaking hands, at the angry red blotches blooming across his skin, and felt nothing. No cleaner. No lighter. Just empty. Numb.
His strength bled out of him all at once. His knees buckled, and he slid down to the slick tile floor, curling in on himself as the water poured over him in icy sheets. Every inch of him trembled from the cold, but he couldn’t bring himself to move. Couldn’t do anything but sit there, chest heaving and head bowed.
The sound of the water drowned out nearly everything—the voices, the memories, even the faintest trace of his own heartbeat. Only when his throat began to ache did he realize he’d been holding his breath. So he let it out in a shuddering exhale. And for a fleeting moment, in the hollow quiet that followed, he almost managed to believe he’d washed it all away.
Almost.
Because the moment he dragged himself from the shower floor, twisting the tap until the stream stuttered to silence, those unrelenting, cruel and twisted thoughts had returned. The ones that never let him forget what an atrocity he truly was.
He didn’t dare so much as glance at the foggy mirror as he stepped out from behind the curtain, certain he would hate what he saw. The fullness in his lips. The slight, telling softness in his appearance that refused to disappear no matter how hard he starved, trained, or suppressed. He was back where he always ended up. Trapped inside his own head. Regressing back into his worst behaviors of hurting and starving himself because it felt like control. Destroying himself, body and soul, in the name of self-defense.
He toweled off in silence, every movement stiff and mechanical. There was no thinking, no feeling. Simply going through the motions, mindlessly settling into his routine. Slipping back into an empty, automatic existence, because it was the only way he knew how to survive.
So like Seonghwa always did after a shower, he reached for the patches, one after another, pressing them onto his thighs with shaking fingers. But unlike usual, he didn’t stop at two. He kept going, all the way up until five. Until the sting of the intense drug within the adhesive replaced the deeper ache beneath his ribs. Then came the pills. Two more tipped out into his hand, despite knowing better. Despite the warning labels burned into his memory. Do not exceed one within twenty four hours.
He’d taken a double dose less than eight hours before.
He swallowed them dry, not bothering to pretend he cared about the risk. It wasn’t about feeling better. It was about not feeling at all.
After quite some effort, Seonghwa managed to dress and finished preparing himself for the day, leaving the bathroom reeking of citrus and synthetic linen. The bland scent of the mask he wore so well. Any trace of warmth or sweetness had been scrubbed clean. And whatever fragile progress he’d made in the last month, any sliver of trust he’d given or shaky step toward letting someone see him, had bled out with the water and vanished down the drain.
By the time the sun had crested over the horizon Seonghwa looked the same as always. Calm, composed, untouchable. When he finally stepped out of the bathroom, the steam followed him like a ghost. The apartment was silent, the morning light bright and unforgiving. He passed the kitchen without slowing, ignoring the blender, the coffee pot, deviating this once from his usual routine. His stomach twisted, but hunger was a weakness he could starve out.
He pulled on his running shoes instead. The laces biting into his palms as he tightened them, one knot after another. And then he hit the gym.
He ran on the treadmill till he could no longer think. Till he could no longer breathe. The pounding rhythm of his feet against rubber was easier to face than his own mind. It was measurable pain. Manageable exhaustion. He could control this, at least. He could run until the memories blurred, until the sound of his breath drowned out everything else. He pushed harder, faster, lungs burning, the ache in his legs replacing the ache in his chest. If he could burn it out of himself, carve away everything soft and unworthy, maybe there would be nothing left for anyone to hurt. Maybe if he just kept moving, he could outrun himself.
The days blurred after that.
Morning bled into night, one rehearsal into the next, until Seonghwa stopped keeping track of the hours altogether. He told himself it was just the schedule. Comeback preparations always pushed them to their limits. But deep down, even he knew that wasn’t true. This wasn’t the dedication he tried to play it off as. It was survival.
He worked himself to the bone, pouring everything he had into every interview, photo shoot, and practice until his body was wrecked with exhaustion. The mirror in the studio had become his judge, his reflection a reminder of everything he swore to erase. His frame still held too many curves, his face still far too soft. Betraying the idea of the person he was supposed to be. So he punished himself the only way he knew how. By carving every trace of softness out of himself, till all that was left was the beta he was supposed to be.
All the while, he kept up pretenses. Allowing the others to see the practiced smile that reached his eyes just enough to sell the lie. Laughing when he was supposed to, nodding when spoken to, his voice light and steady as if nothing inside him was breaking. It was a convincing act, one that hid the fractures beneath the surface. Because self destruction looked a whole lot like determination when no one knew to look any closer.
He poured himself into caring for the pack, because it was the only place he still allowed himself to find comfort. Freely offering up what little warmth he had left to keep them all whole. Giving away pieces of himself felt far easier than trying to keep them. It was a selfish distraction, but it worked. Their laughter dulled the taunting noise in his head, their smiles warming the thick layer of frost that had wrapped around his heart. Most evenings, he lost himself in the kitchen. Cooking up elaborate meals he hardly tasted, taking quiet pride in the scrape of forks against empty plates and the satisfied sighs that followed. It was enough, simply seeing them content from his efforts. Enough to make the hollow inside him feel, for a moment, a little less vast. But comfort was a fleeting thing.
What he gave away, he never replaced.
Seonghwa had long since stopped eating more than a few bites at a time. Stopped trying to catch more than a few hours of sleep every night because he knew it was futile. And when the shame and revulsion he was running from finally clawed its way back to the surface, he did what he always did now. Tipping another few pills into his palm, slapping on another layer of blockers. Smothering down his emotions until all that was left was the familiar numbness.
The side effects that followed crashed over him like a tidal wave. Migraines sharp enough to blur his vision, dizzy spells that left him swaying, clutching at the counter for balance. But the pain was almost welcome. It was a constant reminder that the drugs were coursing through his veins. Stripping away everything soft and unsteady, everything that set him apart. In his discomfort, however sharp and unrelenting, he found a twisted kind of peace.
By the end of the week, the consequences had started to manifest physically. His skin burned where the patches clung, raw and inflamed beneath layers of adhesive. Dark circles etched themselves beneath his eyes, deepening each morning when he woke. But he didn’t care. He moved through the days like a ghost inhabiting his own body. Numb, and mechanical. He didn’t slow down or ease up. He just pulled on longer sleeves to hide the angry red beneath, swept concealer over the hollow shadows of his eyes, and kept going.
Seonghwa began to stay behind after every practice. Locking himself in the studio long after the others had gone, for hours on end. It was the only place he could disappear. Somewhere he could push himself to the brink unnoticed. A place they couldn’t question him for hiding away at, when he wasn’t making one of their dinners. Because to anyone else, it looked like dedication, not isolation. It could be chalked up to simply wanting to be his very best.
He ran the title track again and again, night after night, until the mirror reflected nothing but precision. No flaws, no faltering, no trace of the abomination underneath. He pushed himself until his body had nothing left to give. Until his knees gave out and the only sound left was his own strangled breathing echoing through the empty studio. And when he finally gave up for the evening, chest heaving and vision swimming, there was no relief. No pride. Only the quiet satisfaction of knowing he’d managed to carve himself out a little further without anyone noticing.
Or at least, that’s what Seonghwa thought.
He liked to believe his performance was airtight. That the smiles, the laughter, the practiced steadiness were enough to keep the pack from looking too closely. But the facade was starting to crack, hairline fractures spreading beneath the surface where he couldn’t see them. He had underestimated the dutiful attention of his pack. Blind to the way their eyes followed him around every room. And while his performance was believable, impressively so, it wasn’t enough to fool everyone. Especially not one man in particular.
Someone who watched him a little too closely, who noticed the fatigue buried behind his smiles and the tremor in his hands when he thought no one was looking. Someone who cared too much, and was tired of pretending not to. Who wanted nothing more than to close the distance, to pull Seonghwa into his arms, and kiss away every trace of whatever was breaking him.
———————————
San’s POV:
San strongly believed in respecting boundaries… in theory. But when it came to the walking masterpiece of a man that was Park Seonghwa? Hah. Snowballs in hell had better chances.
When the beta entered a room, any shred of self restraint San thought he had vanished into thin air. With every shy burst of laughter, every slight tilt of his head, or even just the way he breathed—it was like gravity shifted a little, pulling San in ways he couldn’t, nor had any intention of resisting. He was too tempting, too distracting, too… Seonghwa. Making it much too hard to give him the space he so clearly wanted.
It wasn’t like he couldn’t handle hard things. The man was a machine. He could perform on stage for hours without a break, bench press a couple hundred pounds without breaking a sweat, even keep a straight face when Wooyoung cracked a joke at the most inappropriate moments. But giving Seonghwa space? That was nothing short of pure, unadulterated torture.
San liked to think he was a patient man. Reasonable, even. But the elusive beta was really out here testing the limits of both.
He’d spent so long glued to Seonghwa’s side at any opportunity, following him around whenever he could like a lovesick puppy with no concept of personal space. If Seonghwa was running an errand, San was right behind him. If he sat on the couch, San was basically on top of him, joking about how there was nowhere else to sit. He called it quality time. Seonghwa called it annoying. Though he did it through an endeared smile.
He couldn’t help it. He liked being around him. He liked the way Seonghwa’s voice softened when he got tired, the way his mouth curved around laughter he tried to hide, the faint smell of his shampoo lingering when San leaned a little too close. Everything about him was intoxicating. Addicting. Like a drug the alpha had zero intentions of quitting.
Over time, San had turned pestering the elder into an art form. He teased just to see the twitch of Seonghwa’s lips, making dumb jokes that had the beta chuckling and rolling his eyes. Any time he managed to light that spark of exasperated fondness light up in the man’s eyes, he wore it like a damn medal on his chest. Every little groan of “San, seriously?” just made him grin wider. He knew exactly how far he could push the limits without going too far. He told himself it was harmless. It was just fun. But sometimes, when Seonghwa smiled at him? Like really smiled, eyes soft and drowsy, San’s heart kicked against his ribs like it was trying to escape.
The alpha’s favorite pastime of all had become sneaking his way into the beta’s room when the man was busy with one of his obsessive Lego builds, sprawling across his bed under the guise of “helping,” when really he just wanted to watch. Eager to breathe in his intoxicating presence, oftentimes catching himself staring at the fine line of Seonghwa’s throat when he tilted his head, or the delicate way his fingers moved as he pressed the plastic bricks into place. And when the light hit just right, San swore he could see the edges of something softer hiding beneath all of Seonghwa’s composure. A warmth that made his heart trip over itself, mesmerized by the hypnotic beauty that the beta unknowingly carried
You know… just a perfectly normal, super casual amount of appreciation for your closest friend’s face and neck and—okay, maybe this was getting weird.
Regardless—he was utterly hooked on their little routine. The push and pull that ultimately ended in Seonghwa always caving, just for him. Which was exactly why he noticed when things shifted.
At first, it was small things. Missed jokes. Messages left on read. Smiles that looked thinner, practiced. Every attempt San made to hang around was met with a gentle brush-off, a soft ‘maybe next time’. A kind way of saying to give him some space.
He told himself not to take it personally. Seonghwa was just busy, tired, always taking care of everyone else. Comeback season always pushed the whole team to the brink; it was understandable that he wanted to be left alone. But the longer it went on, the more the excuses started to wear thin. It became impossible to keep ignoring the subtle stiffness in Seonghwa’s shoulders, or the way his eyes seemed to gloss over, like he wasn’t really there.
It wasn’t until the end of a long day, a blur of fittings, interviews, and meetings with management, that San’s patience wore out. They’d all been dismissed for the night, the hallways mostly dark, the staff filtering out one by one. But when he turned to ask if Seonghwa wanted to grab food, his seat was empty. His jacket gone.
In that moment, San decided. To hell with personal space. He’d been respectful long enough, which in his book meant approximately three and a half days of not barging into Seonghwa’s business and steamrolling his unspoken boundaries. He’d given it a solid try, really! But a man could only sit on his hands for so long before every cell in his body started screaming to go find him and fix it. He deserved a medal for his self-restraint, truly. And maybe a tracking device for when Seonghwa inevitably disappeared again.
So, with all the righteous determination of a man who’d officially run out of patience, San grabbed his hoodie and started down the hallway. He didn’t know where Seonghwa was going, but if he had to check every damn room in the building to find out, he would.
The trail thankfully wasn’t all that hard to follow. The lights of the practice room glowed through the cracks, faint music bleeding into the hall. Through the small window of the door, San spotted him. Alone beneath the harsh overhead lights, moving through choreography long after everyone else had gone home. His reflection in the mirror looked sharp and restless, his movements too punishing, too driven. San recognized it well.
This wasn’t the kind of practice born of passion. It was the kind that came from obsession.
San hesitated at the door, hand hovering over the doorknob. He knew he shouldn’t interrupt. Seonghwa hated being caught off guard like this, hated anyone seeing him crack. But something about the way he was swaying, like even gravity was becoming too much, made San’s chest ache. He couldn’t bear to see him like this. So he did what any reasonable (borderline obsessive) man would do, and turned the handle.
Be subtle, he reminded himself. Don’t scare him off.
He pushed the door open with a soft click, immediately clearing his throat like that would somehow make his intrusion less alarming. “Well hey there.” He announced himself with a casual smile, leaning his shoulder against the door frame, keeping his tone light. Playful. “Didn’t realize we were pulling an all-nighter.”
He watched the beta stumble to a halt halfway through a turn, those big brown eyes flicking up like a deer in headlights. His chest heaved, rising and falling too fast, sweat slicking his temple.
“San?” He gasped out. “What—what are you doing here?” His breath hitched between words as he reached for the remote discarded near him on the floor, pausing the music. “You should be at home. It’s late.”
San swallowed, forcing an easy grin he didn’t feel. “What, and risk my spot as a main dancer with you in here working overtime to replace me? Not a chance. I’ve got a reputation to protect, hyung.”
The beta’s expression flickered, the briefest twitch of what might have been a smile tugging at the corner of his lips. “Please,” Seonghwa huffed, ignoring the subtle callout. “If management ever made that mistake, the company would crumble before sunrise.”
“So then… if you’re not secretly plotting to steal my job, why exactly are you in here hours after practice?” San asked, edging a little closer. His voice was gentle but threaded with teasing, the kind meant to disarm. He knew he was pushing, but if he played it off like a joke, maybe Seonghwa wouldn’t notice he was worried.
Seonghwa didn’t look at him, just adjusted the hem of his shirt and said, “I just... have to make sure it’s perfect.”
The words were soft, but they carried the weight of something heavier underneath. Something that had the alpha itching to reassure him. But he couldn’t push. He needed to be smart about this. One wrong move and his beloved flight risk of a roommate would be halfway across the city before he could even apologize.
San hesitated for a beat, then shrugged. Casual, determined, like the idea had just magically occurred to him. “Then let me help you.”
That got Seonghwa’s attention. His head lifted, dark eyes narrowing. “You don’t have to—”
“I know.” San’s smile softened. “But you’re not getting rid of me that easily. So either I sit here and watch, or you let me join in."
Seonghwa hesitated for a beat, conflict flickering across his features. He looked tired. Torn between wanting to send San away and being too worn down to keep fighting.
All the while San didn’t move. He stayed right where he was, quiet but steady, meeting Seonghwa’s gaze with that same soft stubbornness he was known for. The kind that didn’t need words to say I’m not going anywhere. He would stay rooted, right in that spot, until the beta caved.
Finally, Seonghwa sighed, the sound small and resigned. “Fine. You can help.”
San had to fight back the urge to pump his fist in victory like an immature kid who’d just won something, forcing a nonchalant shrug instead. “Cool. Great. Uh... shall we?”
Seonghwa sighed quietly as he lifted the remote, pointed it toward the speaker, and hit play.
The opening notes filled the studio, the beat starting out slow and soft. Without a word, San stepped forward to match Seonghwa’s rhythm, following the choreography he knew like it was muscle memory. And for a while, he managed to keep his distance. Sticking to mirroring movements, keeping it casual. But as they got deeper into the track, the space between them began to shrink, pulled tight by something unspoken.
When Seonghwa faltered on a turn, San moved without thinking, his hand catching Seonghwa’s wrist, steadying him. “Like this,” he murmured, voice quieter than the music, yet somehow much heavier. His palm traced along the man’s forearm, guiding him through the motion.
Seonghwa’s breath hitched in his throat, a near imperceptible tremor, but San felt it. Nearly reveled in it. Of course, he told himself his touch was just a correction. Simply meant to be helpful. But the brush of the beta’s pulse against his palm, and the warmth that seemed to radiate from the other’s body, made it nearly impossible to think straight. His fingers lingered a second too long before slipping away to continue.
In the mirror, their reflections moved almost in sync, bodies tracing the same rhythm with barely a breath between them. Close enough that San could see the rosy blush that dusted Seonghwa’s cheeks, the faint sheen of sweat on his temples that caught in the light. Every twist and whirl brought them brushing together again. Just a whisper of touch, yet it burned hotter every time. And however fleeting the contact was, somewhere between one beat and the next, San stopped pretending he didn’t feel it.
The air between them changed. It grew thicker, charged with something unspoken and almost... tangible. And for the first time in far too long, Seonghwa didn’t pull back. He didn’t retreat to create that polite distance between them. He didn’t scramble away with excuses on the tip of his tongue. He stayed.
San told himself he had to stop. He needed to step back, to let Seonghwa find his own footing.
But he couldn’t. His body refused to listen. Hooked on the feeling of having him close.
The music pulsed through the floor, a low, almost hypnotic rhythm that seemed to sync with his heartbeat. Before he realized it, San’s hand had settled at the beta’s waist, steadying him through another turn. His fingers pressed lightly against the thin fabric of Seonghwa’s shirt, memorizing the gentle rise and fall of his breath beneath his palm. The choreography was long forgotten, replaced by something slower, freer. Something that gave San an excuse to keep him close.
And Seonghwa didn’t question it.
Every movement pulled them closer still, until the warmth of his skin and the faint stutter of his breathing drowned out the music entirely, leaving San with nothing to focus on except the man in his arms.
“There,” San murmured, his voice low and rough, in a way that surprised even himself. “Just like that.”
Seonghwa’s movements softened, following his lead without hesitation. Each step blurred into a seamless rhythm, the space between them dissolving until San’s chest brushed right against the curve of the beta’s back Far closer than necessary, yet he didn’t pull away. Not even when the rational part of his mind shouted at him to shift back. It wasn’t like Seonghwa needed this much... physical guidance. He was a professional dancer himself. But San couldn’t bring himself to stop. Every second in that space, every brush of skin, was a dangerous thrill, and he was wholly addicted to it.
In the mirror, their reflections blurred together, his broader frame shadowing Seonghwa’s smaller one as they glided through the dance, They circled each other, movements fluid and measured. Two halves of a whole. The space between them pulsed like a heartbeat, every brush of skin blurring the line between choreography and something dangerously intimate.
The alpha’s hand remained at Seonghwa’s waist in an unnecessary lingering touch that bordered on possessive. He could feel the tension coiling and releasing through the beta’s body beneath his fingers, the warmth seeping into him in a way that made his pulse leap. And the closer they moved, the harder it became to remember where he ended and Seonghwa began.
When the music swelled, San leaned in with a sudden surge of confidence, his lips brushing against the beautiful beta’s ear. “You’re doing great,” he whispered, his voice barely audible. “Keep going.”
Seonghwa’s inhaled sharply, a shiver running down his spine that did wild things to the alpha’s sanity. Their bodies were aligned, every curve and line fitting together as if they were made for this moment. San’s hand slid from Seonghwa’s waist to his hip, coaxing him into a slow turn. The touch was electric and enticing, igniting something deep within San. An undeniable rush of heat flooding his veins.
Then their eyes met in the mirror, and something sparked. For a heartbeat, it was as though time itself ceased to exist. Everything outside that reflection dissolved. The music became a muted hum in the background, the room a haze of light and shadow. Just the two of them remained, like they were the only people in the world. Frozen in place, hypnotized.
And in that suspended moment, neither seemed capable of pulling away.
San’s throat tightened, his pulse beating so hard he could feel it ringing in his ears. He didn’t even realize he’d stopped moving, both of them caught mid-turn. His hand still wrapped around Seonghwa’s impossibly small waist, trapping his back to his chest.
They stared at each other through the reflection, unblinking, breaths uneven from the exertion, and maybe from something else entirely. Seonghwa’s wide eyes flickered with something unreadable but heavy, almost curious.
Then with the smallest flicker of hesitation, and a moment of rare, unguarded bravery, the beta moved. He turned, shifting just enough to glance over his shoulder, meeting San’s gaze head-on. Their eyes locked, their faces so close that San could feel the soft brush of Seonghwa’s breath against his skin.
God. He was so perfect.
San’s fingers itched at the small of Seonghwa’s back, memorizing the curve under his palm, the way it shifted just slightly with every labored breath. The faint warmth radiating from him was addictive, the air between them humming with something heavy, almost electric, in a way that left San dizzy with need.
From this close, San could take in every detail. And he did so shamelessly, his gaze roaming over every inch of the elder’s features. The elegant slope of his nose, his dark lashes that framed his striking eyes, the dangerously tempting curve of his full lips. He was struck by the overwhelming urge to shift closer. To close the gap between them. To feel what it was like to press his—
“I—uh... I think that’s good,” Seonghwa’s soft, breathless voice cut in. “For tonight, I mean. We can... probably wrap it up here.”
And with that, the moment shattered, taking San’s wishful thinking with it.
San blinked slowly, brain catching up several seconds too late. “Oh uh... yeah. Totally. Wrapping it up. Yep.” His voice cracked halfway through, a deep flush crawling up his neck as he broke into an awkward chuckle. His hand reluctantly slipped away from the beta’s waist before he stepped back way too fast, nearly tripping over his own feet in the process.
Smooth. Real smooth.
Seonghwa turned away just as quickly, hurrying to put distance between them. He was clearly trying to shake it off, to push San away again, ignoring whatever had just happened between them. But the bright blush dusting the beta’s cheeks betrayed him. Proof, right there, that San wasn’t the only one affected by that moment.
But unlike him, he seemed eager to erase it.
So... maybe he was just totally fucking delusional. Awesome.
Seonghwa hurried over to the speakers to flick them off. “It’s just... it’s late. And we’ve got our final rehearsal in the morning. We should—we should get some sleep. I’ll call the van.” he glanced back at San with a reassuring smile. But... something was off about it. It was too fake. Too forced. And as the man looked closer, he could see it. The sadness hiding behind the beta’s eyes. Pained, almost... sorrowful. As if it physically hurt him to pull himself away.
In a flurry of motion, Seonghwa’s things were already packed, his phone to his ear as he spoke with a manager requesting a ride.
All the while, San remained frozen in place, struggling to keep up with how quickly the moment had shifted, and what he’d seen. He stared blankly after the elder, as if he could simply will the closeness to return. But it was gone. The moment was over.
Leaving San to wonder... what the fuck just happened.
By the time they made it home, Seonghwa was back to being distant. Slipping off to his room with a polite wave and a quiet goodnight. Though, not before San had bullied the driver into stopping for dinner. Under his unwavering stare and relentless pestering, Seonghwa had given in, managing to eat at least half a burger. And that small victory, for some reason, felt like the most important one San had won all week.
Now, sprawled face-down on his bed, he buried his groan into the pillow, every muscle in his body humming with leftover adrenaline and confusion.
What the hell had that even been back there?
Because Seonghwa hadn’t looked indifferent. Not even close. He’d heard the way his breath hitched. He’d felt the way his pulse hammered beneath his hand, the way his body leaned into the touch before jerking away like he’d been burned. And that look? The unmistakable flicker of pain in his eyes as he turned away. San couldn’t shake it. It wasn’t rejection, or pity. It was grief. Like pulling back had cost him something. Like he ached to be closer just as badly as the alpha did, but couldn’t.
And that twisted something sharp in San’s chest. Because it didn’t feel like Seonghwa was running from him.
No... whatever haunted him went deeper than that.
And as San lay staring up at the ceiling, heart still pounding from a dance that ended hours ago, an uneasy thought lodged itself in his mind. Refusing to leave.
If Seonghwa wasn’t running from him, then what the hell was he running from?
And why did he know, deep down, that he was going to fucking hate the answer.
———————————
Seonghwa’s POV:
What. The fuck. Was that?
Seonghwa hadn’t managed to get a single wink of sleep all night. His heart hadn’t stopped racing since they’d walked out of that studio, pounding like it wanted to leap straight out of his chest and run back to him.
San.
He refused to let himself dwell on it. Not the dancing. Not the touching. Not the way San’s voice had dropped to that low, rough tone that did unspeakable things to his insides. And definitely not the way the man’s warm, solid chest had—
Nope. No. Absolutely not.
He had to stop.
It had been hours since they returned home. So many, in fact, that the sun was already beginning to creep over the horizon. And still, every time he closed his eyes, the memories continued to loop on repeat. Each one hit like a live wire: the press of a hand to his waist, the ghost of a breath against his ear. Heat rose to his cheeks, flooding down his neck, dizzying in its intensity. It was maddening. Not to mention humiliating. And worst of all, it wasn’t even one-sided.
Seonghwa might have been blind to a lot of things. But that look in San’s eyes... even he couldn’t have missed that.
He tried to laugh it off, to rationalize it. Maybe it was just the adrenaline, maybe he was overtired. But none of it worked. The more he tried to reason his way out, the tighter his chest felt. The heavier guilt weighed on his mind.
Because someone like him... didn’t deserve a look of adoration like that.
Not from San. Or anyone really.
The thought stuck, poisoning whatever warmth had been left in his chest. He hated how it made him feel. Fragile, exposed, craving what he couldn’t have. All things he’d worked so damn hard to bury. So he did what he always did these days when those feelings clawed their way up: he pushed them down deeper, turning to the only thing he could control. Himself.
Seonghwa swallowed a few pills, went on a four am run until his head was empty and his lungs ached, and took a scalding shower until his skin burned. Anything to drown out the echo of San’s voice in his head and the ghost of his touch still clinging to his skin.
By the time he’d finished, the sun had fully risen. The world was awake again. And on the surface, so was he. Back to his calm, composed self. Hiding behind his practiced, perfect act.
Whatever inexplicable moment they had shared, it was a mistake. A lapse in judgment. His only choice was to shove it deep down, bury it in the part of himself that had long since learned how to stay quiet. He decided the only way forward was to pretend it had never happened.
And if there was one thing Seonghwa excelled at, it was pretending.
So he did what he always did. He smoothed his expression into something easy, practiced. Followed the same familiar steps as always. By the time he was dressed for practice, every trace of the night before had been neatly packed away behind his usual composed facade. He was fine... aside from the splitting migraine that seemed to be a permanent condition at this point.
He moved through the motions, like nothing had ever been amiss at all. Heading for the kitchen, he started breakfast for his roommates the same way he always did, the rhythm of chopping and sizzling offering a strange kind of comfort. He set the table with quiet precision, the familiarity of it almost feeling safe. Breakfast was his peace offering. Proof he was fine. That everything was fine.
But the moment he heard Mingi’s easy laughter echoing down the hallway, and San’s voice trailing after it, the illusion cracked. Before either of them could stroll in or ask why he wasn’t joining them, he was already slipping out the door. Headed back to the studio. The scene of the crime.
God help him.
The moment he stepped through the practice room doors, the familiar scent of resin and floor polish hit him like a wave. He barely made it three steps before a dizzy spell forced him to catch himself against the wall, breath stuttering as the room tilted dangerously. For a second, he thought he might actually go down.
When the spinning finally eased, he dragged in a shaky breath
God help him indeed. Rehearsal was going to be... rough.
By some miracle... he survived. Every run-through had blurred into the next, his body moving on instinct, mind fogged over thanks to the stabbing pain piercing through his skull. He thought he’d been keeping it together pretty well, his fracturing state hidden to the untrained eye. But throughout the entire rehearsal Jongho kept passing him bottles of water, silently standing by his side like a silent guard. Mingi’s gaze had tracked him all across the room, hovering near during every break, insisting he take at least a few bites of a protein bar here and there. So maybe he wasn’t as subtle as he thought.
Though he didn’t want to admit it, it helped. Their quiet, wordless care steadied him just enough to make it through rehearsal without breaking. But he hadn’t made it out entirely unscathed.
By the end of the day, his shirt was plastered to his back, his vision spotty at the edges, and the ache in his temples had bloomed into a full-blown migraine. Still, he kept moving. Cleaning up, organizing, reminding everyone to eat and hydrate before they packed up. Desperate to prove he was still useful, still of some value after a mediocre performance at best.
So when Yeosang suggested a group dinner to celebrate before their big comeback, he latched onto it. Eagerly offering to cook a meal back at his place, ignoring the disapproving glare it earned him from their youngest. He was more than happy to. He needed to. Because if he stopped moving, if he let himself rest for even a second, he was afraid he might never start again.
By the time they got home, Seonghwa was already halfway through pulling ingredients from the fridge, sleeves rolled up and knife in hand, before anyone could offer to help. The kitchen filled quickly with sound. The steady rhythm of chopping vegetables, the low hiss of oil, the scent of garlic and spices.
He went overboard. Of course he did. It wasn’t enough to make dinner; it had to be perfect. Something bright and comforting, something that tasted like home. Whenever one of the others drifted in, offering to help, he brushed them off with a smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes. “Go relax,” he said, waving the knife toward the living room. “I’ve got it covered.”
And he did. Because keeping busy meant not thinking. Not about San. Not about the pounding in his skull. Not about the way his hands trembled every so often when he reached for the pan.
By the time dinner was ready, the table looked like something out of a photo shoot. Bowls and platters of steaming dishes, colors and scents so rich it almost felt excessive. The boys filed in, laughter filling the apartment, and for a moment, Seonghwa allowed himself to breathe. To pretend he was fine.
But then he noticed the empty chair.
Hongjoong’s seat. Always at the end of the table, always left untouched.
He told himself it was fine, that their leader was just busy again, caught up in the endless cycle of revisions and late-night mixing sessions. But the truth sat heavily in his chest. Over the past few weeks, every dinner had gone the same way: laughter, conversation, that one empty space.
And Seonghwa knew him too well to pretend it didn’t mean anything.
If Hongjoong wasn’t here, it meant he hadn’t eaten. It meant another night locked in the studio, living off caffeine and instant ramen, pushing himself until he forgot what sleep even felt like.
And that thought, the image of him alone, overworked and running on fumes... struck something raw and familiar.
Because Seonghwa knew exactly what it felt like to burn yourself down for the sake of perfection.
He knew it was hypocritical, to worry about Hongjoong for doing the exact same thing he’d spent weeks doing to himself. But somehow, it felt different. Hongjoong didn’t deserve that kind of neglect. He didn’t deserve to suffer for the sake of his work.
So as everyone wrapped up the meal, Seonghwa excused himself, slipping up from the table with a quiet apology. “Sorry guys. I—uh. I’m gonna pack some of this up and take it to Joong.”
Wooyoung, of course, couldn’t help himself. “Aww, look at that. Mom’s going to check on dad again!”
It earned a few laughs, and Seonghwa managed to fake one too. “Someone’s gotta make sure he eats,” he said lightly, already busying himself with gathering the dishes to avoid their knowing looks.
He packed a plate carefully. Small portions from each dish, the ones he knew Hongjoong liked best. He slipped it all into a sack with a pair of chopsticks, and was just about to slip on his shoes when Mingi’s voice stopped him.
“You’re heading out?”
Seonghwa turned, food in hand, cheeks lightly flushed. “Just for a minute. You know Hongjoong. He’s running on fumes at this point.”
Mingi didn’t argue with that. He just silently stepped forward, grabbed the jacket draped over the back of the couch, and settled it around Seonghwa’s shoulders. His touch was gentle, almost hesitant, eyes searching Seonghwa’s face for something he couldn’t quite name.
“Don’t stay too long, yeah?” Mingi said quietly. “He’s not the only one who forgets when to stop.”
For a second, Seonghwa froze. Caught off guard by how much weight sat behind the words. But then he forced a smile, small and practiced, and nodded.
“I’ll be quick.”
And before anyone could stop him, he slipped out into the cold.
The walk to the studio was one he’d made countless times before. A path so familiar his feet barely needed direction, weaving through the dimly lit streets with practiced ease. The air was cool against his flushed skin, quiet except for the faint hum of distant traffic. It was peaceful, almost comforting. The kind of stillness that usually soothed him.
Usually.
But tonight, the silence only gave him more time to think.
He knew Hongjoong didn’t exactly love being interrupted mid-process. Seonghwa had learned that lesson enough times to remember it well. When inspiration struck, the alpha would vanish into his studio for days, living off caffeine, passion for the project, and whatever instant noodles he could get his hands on. But with the album set to release the next night, there was no way he was working on anything that urgent. Not at this hour. He could at least spare the time to eat something more nutritious than a microwave meal and canned caffeine.
It wasn’t long before Seonghwa was strolling up to the company building’s doors, scanning his key card to be let through. And though nerves prickled at the edges of his mind, it wasn’t enough to deter him from his mission. He could handle Hongjoong. Sure, the man could get a bit cranky when cornered mid-project, but he always softened when food was involved. Especially if it was Seonghwa’s cooking.
The thought made Seonghwa’s mouth quirk upward, soft and fond. He adjusted the bag in his hands, careful not to tilt it too far, and pressed forward. Heading towards the elevators that would take him up to the right floor.
But when the omega found himself to face with the door to Hongjoong’s private studio, everything in him stuttered to a halt. The nerves that had been an idle hum now flared into something sharper. The bag weighed heavier in his hands, the simple act of knocking suddenly feeling impossible. The familiar, clawing instinct to back away and run rose in his chest before he could stop it.
He realized in that moment just how vulnerable he felt, following after Hongjoong like this. Clearly worrying about him, going out of his way to make sure the man ate... it left him exposed. Because even after what could only be described as rejection from the alpha... it was clear that he still cared.
But that was Seonghwa’s fatal flaw.
He cared. Far too much.
And as badly as he wished the detached, perfectly composed mask he wore every day was real, it wasn’t him. Not really. Seonghwa cared so deeply, so intensely, it bordered on ruinous. It was in his nature, whether he liked it or not. To love until he ached, to give until he had nothing left. If he didn’t, maybe things would’ve been easier. He could have confessed his secret years ago, unafraid of how they’d react to the betrayal. But he loved each of those men so deeply, he wouldn’t dream of hurting them. Even if that meant hurting himself far worse.
He exhaled shakily, eyes fixed on the closed door before him. There was a strange tension in the air. A heaviness he couldn’t name. He chalked it up to leftover nerves, the panic he’d just talked himself down from, and forced himself to ignore it. He couldn’t sit here forever, drowning in what-ifs and maybes. He just needed to take a breath, steel himself, and go for it.
Fuck it.
The omega lifted his free hand and knocked.
The sound echoed against the heavy wood, loud and unmistakable. He paused a beat, patiently waiting for any movement, knowing that from within the soundproofed room he wouldn’t be able to hear a thing. But when the door didn’t open, he tried again, just to be met with the same result. Which likely meant Hongjoong was buried in his work, headphones clamped tight, drowning in layers of bass and melody until the world outside ceased to exist.
Seonghwa exhaled through his nose, glancing down at the bag in his hand before his gaze drifted to the keypad beside the door. He did still remember the code...
Hongjoong had always been hopeless with passwords. There were too many thoughts already crowding his mind to remember even six extra digits. He’d only ever tried to reset it once, which ended with him locked out of his own studio for an entire weekend until management could dig up the master key. Seonghwa had teased him about it for months.
So, he was fairly certain this code hadn’t changed since.
After a brief moment of hesitation, Seonghwa punched in the familiar sequence. The keypad light blinked green. The door clicked open.
He pushed it inward... then nearly had a heart attack.
The room was a disaster.
Hongjoong might have been a chaotic mess in every other corner of life, but his studio had always been his sacred space. He was adamant about keeping it immaculate. So to find it in this state was jarring, to say the least.
Everywhere he looked was a mess. Crumpled lyric sheets littered the floor, energy drink cans sprawling across the desk, the trash overflowing with old takeout containers, cables tangled into knots.
Seonghwa stood frozen for a long moment, eyes sweeping over the chaos, his clean-freak instincts screaming for him to do something. Fix it. His fingers twitched at his sides, practically aching to start putting things back where they belonged.
But he had to keep his priorities straight. Food first. Then maybe, just maybe, he could tackle the mess.
Seonghwa cleared his throat as he stepped past the door frame, into the space. Hoongjoong’s back was to him, sitting hunched over his desk, the glow of multiple monitors painting his face in sharp angles of blue light. The omega could hear the pounding rhythm of whatever project he was working on seeping from his headphones. He clearly couldn’t hear a damn thing.
So cautiously, attempting not to spook the engrossed alpha, he tiptoed closer, ever so gently brushing a hand over his shoulder. “Joong.” He murmured, trying to get his attention.
Hongjoong jolted, nearly spilling the drink beside his keyboard as he yanked off his headphones, head swinging back to find the culprit behind him. His pupils were wide, dark, and his breathing came faster than it should’ve.
“Shit—Hwa, you scared the hell out of me.” Hongjoong gasped, pressing a hand to his chest, as if trying to calm his racing heart. His voice came out rough, lower than usual.
Seonghwa bit back a giggle, offering a half-apologetic, half-amused smile. “I’m sorry. I tried knocking, but I figured you were a bit... wrapped up in your work.” he gestured to the headphones still blasting whatever track the man was working on.
However, his amusement and smiles were short lived, when the tension he’d assumed was simply from shock didn’t seem to slip away.
Brows furrowed, Hongjoong spun his chair to face the sudden guest. “What are you doing here?” He questioned, his voice clipped and stiff.
Insecurity rippled through Seonghwa’s chest, but he forced himself forward anyway. Hongjoong was just tired. Just cranky, like always. He’d cool down. He always did.
“I—uh, brought you something to eat.” Seonghwa held up the meal he’d brought along with him. “You’ve been locked in here all day, figured you’d forgotten about dinner again. You’ve been missing pack dinners all week. You could use some real food.”
Hongjoong blinked, then glanced at the bag, expression unreadable. Almost... wary. “Oh... you didn’t have to do that. I had some ramen a couple hours ago.”
“That’s not real food, Joong-ah. That’s sodium and regret,” he teased gently, setting the bag on the desk and starting to unpack the containers before the alpha could stop him. “You can’t live off that the night before a performance, you’ll pass out halfway through soundcheck.”
The laugh he expected didn’t come.
Seonghwa figured it was nothing, pulling free the carefully packed leftovers and laying them out before him. Small containers of grilled meats, rice, stir fried vegetables all neatly arranged in front of the alpha on his desk.
“Take these.” Seonghwa attempted to place the utensils in Hongjong’s hand, but the man brushed him off, shaking his head.
“I’ve got it, I’ve got it.” He grumbled, taking the chopsticks from him and turning towards the meal. His shoulders had grown tense, jaw lightly clenched. He took a small testing bite, glancing over his shoulder at the guest. “You can go now.”
Seonghwa missed the edge in his tone, too caught up in the clutter of papers and takeout boxes to notice. “Hm? What, and leave you in this disaster? Don’t be crazy.”
He snatched up an old grocery sack, wasting no time in beginning to collect the stray wrappers and trash scattered across the space.
Hongjoong shifted in his chair, hands flexing against the edge of the desk like he was fighting himself. He exhaled sharply, his voice tight. “It’s fine, Seonghwa. I can deal with it later.”
“Don’t be silly.” Seonghwa insisted, paying him no mind as he continued his efforts, smoothing out a stack of papers and collecting the old empty ramen container that rested on top of them. “I’m happy to help.”
“Seonghwa, I’m ser—“
But the omega was already muttering under his breath, more to himself than to the alpha. “God, how do you even work like this? It’s chaos in here—” He paid Hongjoong no mind, blind to his tension. Too caught up in his task, folding the tangle of blankets from the sofa the man had clearly been crashing on, smoothing out the pillows. He was too consumed by the compulsive need to clean. That pull in his chest that had to help. To fix. To make the alpha’s space comfortable again. Safe.
“Seonghwa that’s enough!”
The shout cracked through the air, sharp enough to make Seonghwa flinch. He froze, still half crouched, his hands hovering mid motion.
Hongjoong was standing now, chest heaving, eyes dark and unfocused. “Just—leave it!” he snapped. “God, you’re acting like you’re my omega or something!”
The words hit harder than either of them expected.
The echo rang in Seonghwa’s ears as silence swallowed the room whole. Pressing down on both of them until even breathing felt too loud.
The hum of the monitors, the faint buzz of the lights... everything faded under the sound of Seonghwa’s heartbeat hammering in his chest. Whatever he’d been holding slipped from his hands and clattered to the floor, the noise sharp against the thick quiet.
No.
Nothing could have prepared Seonghwa for the sound of those words leaving Hongjoong’s mouth. Of all the people in the universe, there couldn’t have been anyone worse. The pain was instant, blooming sharp and merciless in his chest. He’d already felt stripped bare just standing there, offering food like a fragile peace offering—but hearing that?
It was every buried fear dragged out into the open. Every healing wound ripped wide open.
Something inside him shattered.
“Oh.” His voice came out weak and high pitched. He stumbled back a step, eyes wide and shining, his lips trembling.
Immediately, Hongjoong’s expression crumpled with regret. “Fuck—no. Hwa I didn’t—”
“No, it’s…” Seonghwa’s voice cracked. He swallowed hard, forcing out a broken laugh that was entirely unconvincing. “It’s fine. I get it.”
He didn’t. Not really. But god, he wished he did.
His throat burned. He could feel the tears pressing at the edges of his vision, blurring with tears he refused to let fall. He didn’t cry. He never cried. Crying meant weakness. It meant proving every cruel thing he’d ever been called.
“Seonghwa, please—” Hongjoong reached for him, remorse flooding his features. But it was too late. The damage was done.
And it was irreparable.
Seonghwa flinched back as the alpha’s hand neared him, retreating instinctively until his shoulder hit the door with a soft, helpless thud. His breaths came faster. Sharper.
“I’m sorry,” he whispered weakly, shaking his head. “I shouldn’t have—I’ll go. Just… enjoy the food.”
And before Hongjoong could say another word, Seonghwa fled. He scrambled out the way he came, not daring to look back. His only thought was escape. Get out, get away, before the dam broke completely. His breath came ragged as he tore down the halls, the sound of his footsteps chasing him like an echo of everything he couldn’t outrun.
He couldn’t let Hongjoong see. Couldn’t let him see the way those few words had gutted him. Couldn’t let him see him break.
The front doors slammed open beneath his hands, and he stumbled into the night. The cold hit like a slap, slicing into his lungs as the city lights blurred into a smear of color and motion. He didn’t know where he was going. He just ran.
He ran until the trembling in his hands grew too violent to ignore. Until his knees finally gave out in the narrow mouth of an alley. The shock of concrete against his skin barely registered. Everything inside him already hurt. Hongjoong’s words kept replaying, looping endlessly in his head. Each repetition cutting deeper, trapping him in his own private hell as tears welled and spilled, hot and relentless.
He hadn’t cried in years. He’d forgotten what it felt like to let it happen, to shake apart until there was nothing left to repair. The damn had been broken, and there was no piecing it back together.
The tears came rushing free, torn from somewhere deep. Ragged sobs clawed their way from his chest, each inhale burning like fire. He pressed a trembling hand to his mouth to muffle the sound, but it only made the pressure worse. Like he might split apart from the inside if he held them back. His cries grew rough, uneven, his broken sobbing echoing off the alley walls. He stayed there until time had lost all meaning, folded in on himself, rivers of tears streaking down his pale cheeks, vision blurred beyond recognition.
His chest ached. His head throbbed. The world around him warped into color and noise. Too bright, too loud, too much. He tried to breathe, to steady himself, to draw in air that didn’t scrape like knives down his throat, but nothing felt real. The ground tilted beneath him, the walls spinning. His own hands wouldn’t stop shaking.
And then, somewhere between one shuddering breath and the next, something shifted.
It wasn’t panic anymore. It was something wrong. Something worse.
It began slowly at first. A tremor beneath his skin, like his body couldn’t decide whether it was freezing or burning alive. A strange, hollow kind of ache began gnawing at his chest, radiating outward like parasitic rot. His pulse thundered and stuttered all at once, hard and fast. Every nerve lit up with cold fire.
The exhaustion hit next. Deep, bone-heavy, the kind that came from months of pushing too hard. His head pounded, the world shifting in and out of focus. The chemicals he’d stuffed into his body all week were finally turning on him, flooding his system with static.
He didn’t have words for it. He couldn’t think beyond the next breath, the next tear, the next broken sound caught in his throat. All he knew was that something inside him, something that had been locked away for far too long, was breaking.
He pressed a hand against the wall, trying to steady himself, but even his own touch felt strange and distant. Like it wasn’t his own.
Seonghwa didn’t know much. But he knew something was very, very wrong.
He forced himself up, stumbling out of the alley with blind determination, guided only by the desperate need to get home. To get to safety. The city lights blurred into streaks, steps dragging against the pavement, as his trembling body moved on autopilot.
By the time he reached the dorm, his vision was pulsing in erratic flashes. Light, dark, then light again. His fingers trembled so violently the key rattled against the lock, refusing to fit. Only after several fumbling attempts did the door finally give way. The living room was empty; the pack had dispersed back to their own homes, leaving no one to witness his pathetic state as he practically crawled his way to his bedroom down the hall.
By sheer force of will, he managed to hoist himself onto his bed, and then completely collapsed.
Even here, even finally safe, the void in his chest throbbed with a relentless, gnawing weight. It wasn’t fading like he’d hoped it would. It was sharpening.
A fragment of memory pricked at the edges of his haze. The inscription on his pill bottles, the meticulous list, the worst of all:
Excessive use may result in: severe risk of omega drop (rejection sickness)
But his mind was too fractured, too exhausted to linger on it. Too exhausted to care.
His skin felt too tight, his body slick with cold sweat. His breath came in short, broken gasps. An indescribable heat began to crawl beneath his skin, coiling through his veins until he couldn’t tell if he was freezing or burning alive. Every sound, every sensation, every flicker of light was too much. He curled in on himself, clutching at the sheets, trying to make himself smaller. Trying to contain the overwhelming, aching desperation for something.
Something warm. Something safe.
The craving built until it hurt. A raw, gnawing need lodged deep in his chest. A desire so fierce the man felt like madness creeping through his veins. Borderline feral desperation for comfort that now overwhelmed him. He pressed his hand against his sternum as if he could cage it in, but his body wouldn’t listen. His instincts long since silenced, starved, and buried for years, were creeping their way back to the surface. He could feel them fighting through the layers of suppression and shame, dragging him down into a haze of half-consciousness. Every nerve screamed for relief. For touch, or scent, or something to ground him. But there was nothing. No pack warmth, no familiar presence. Just silence.
The world dimmed, edges softening into a haze as his mind began to flicker out of consciousness, too exhausted to keep fighting. And as Seonghwa’s eyes fluttered shut, breath trembling, body quaking from the turmoil that was wrecking it from the inside out, something snapped.
Years of suppression shattered, crumbling away to make way for the thing he’d spent a lifetime denying. The part of him that wanted, that needed. The omega within him clawed it’s way free from below the surface, and took control
But it wasn’t whole anymore. Not after everything he’d put it through. It was fractured. Starved. Screaming for comfort it didn’t know how to find.
Broken beyond recognition, yet achingly, painfully alive.
Notes:
WELL- how was it?? Did I break you guys yet?? Do I need to start paying for some therapy?
LMAO. I have had this chapter planned out since I very first came up with this story. I knew I wanted that studio scene to be the turning point where it all came crashing down... and for that I am SO sorry. Yall have already survived so much, and I just had to go and throw in some more gut-wrenching heartache for good measure.
Poor baby just went through it this week. First lying to mingi (bless his sweet fucking soul) then Knox... blech, I hate him and he's my fucking creation. Then Yunho being so fucking patient and sweet and cradling him like he was the most precious thing in the world??? And finally we get some tension going with San?! God I enjoyed writing that mfs pov way too much. He's so sweet and tries to play it so cool, but in reality he's a gay panicked MESS. I love him <3 And you don't even know how hard it was for me to hold back from having them just straight up jump eachother's bones.
And then... right back to Hongjoong. Again, I SWEAR HE'S NOT ACTUALLY AN ASSHOLE. There's something deeper going on (as im sure yall might have noticed) and there was just no one better for that moment. IM SORRY.
But we've finally made it to the breaking point guys. Seonghwa's "sickness" is coming crashing down on him... and for once? he isn't gonna be able to put the pieces back together. At least, not on his own. ;)
I wonder whats gonna happen next time :))
Thank you so much for reading my dears! I cant wait to hear what you think! Come find me Here on twitter if you want to stay updated on chapter six, and i'll see you ghouls in the next one!
XOXO
Chapter 6: Breaking Point
Summary:
The mask falls apart. Piece by piece, breath by breath, until there’s nothing left to hide behind.
Notes:
Welcome back ghouls and gays!!!
I hope you guys are ready for this one!! It's definitely shorter than i was planning, but i've been busy all week thanks to halloween season, and i'll still be slammed the next few days (i mean, my name is spookyjoong. are we surprised??) and thanks to a twitter poll lmao, the overwhelming majority said they need to eat. So without further ado, dinner is served!!
***CHAPTER WARNINGS (POTENTIAL SPOILERS): emotional trauma, panic responses, descriptions of injuries/marks and malnutrition
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As Seonghwa’s eyes fluttered open into the quiet darkness, the first thing that struck him was the ache. Low, pulsing, and alive within his chest. Like it had been waiting for him to wake.
It wasn’t painful. At least, not at first. More of a slow, haunting pull that started deep in his chest and spread outward, flooding every inch of him with an insistent need for something he couldn’t name. A void that demanded to be filled. With warmth, with touch, with anything. Like an addict desperate for a fix, his body begged while his mind lagged behind, too dazed to understand why.
Seonghwa tried to sort out his disoriented mind as his eyes adjusted to the blackness surrounding him, but it was pointless. Every attempt to formulate a full thought was scattered, sinking back into nothingness the moment it arrived. His head was clouded over by a thick fog too dense to navigate.
He wasn’t entirely sure where he was. Instinct told the man he should recognize it. The space held a familiarity that itched at something deep in the recesses of his mind. But in his muddled state, he couldn’t quite name it. All he could tell, was it was missing something. Something he needed. It was too quiet, too... empty.
The omega struggled to adjust to his surroundings, quickly growing overwhelmed by the overload of sensations that wracked his body. The sparse blankets scraped against his skin, every brush of fabric like sandpaper against his flesh. His nerves felt as though they’d been flayed open, left raw and exposed. His skin prickled with feverish heat, flashing to bitter cold, then back to heat again. Over and over in waves that left him trembling. His scent glands burned beneath the patchwork of blockers littering his flesh. They pulsed angrily beneath the adhesive, begging to be let out to breathe.
It was dizzying, trying to make sense of what was happening to him. His thoughts slipped from his grasp like drifting smoke. The only thing that remained was the ache. The incessant, all-consuming need for something. For anything.
Instinct rose up and took control, flooding through him and drowning out what little reason he had left. Sending it back down into the murky depths of his half-conscious psyche. Seonghwa’s body moved on its own, shifting restlessly, dragging the blankets tight to his chest. He drew in a deep breath, searching for something. But he was met with nothing but the sterile, useless scent of detergent. The emptiness of it infuriated his baser senses. A thin, weak, keening sound broke free from his throat.
Need... need more. Need alpha.
The words were barely thoughts. They were nonsensical, barely conscious fragments. Fueled by instinct and desperation, driven by the body’s demand for relief.
He buried his face in the pillow instead, rubbing his cheek against the fabric in a futile, frenzied attempt to find what he was seeking. The scents of the men he needed. The scent of safety. Of home. Even if he couldn’t consciously put a name to it. But panic began to curl in the hollow pit of his stomach as he found nothing. A cold, creeping feeling settling over him.
There wasn’t a single trace of them to be found.
He inhaled again, harder this time, the effort shaking his body. As if sheer willpower could summon something that wasn’t there. But as the air hit his lungs, devoid of anything but the lavender detergent he’d always used, it filled his veins with ice. The shadows in his empty room pressed in around him, mocking him. Laughing at his isolation.
Why—why am I alone? Where are they?
A flicker of memory cut through the fog then, so fleeting it dissipated as quickly as it arrived. But the impact it had lingered all the same. The echo of it’s sting slipped through the cracks.
The anger in Hongjoong’s voice, the hardness in his eyes. His dismissal. His rejection.
There's no one here because they don’t want you. They’re not coming.
His fractured mind latched onto the thought. Accepting it as the cruel answer to its searching. He wasn’t alone by accident. It was earned.
Because he wasn’t wanted. He wasn’t enough.
The realization settled over him like a thick cloud of poison, sinking in deep and smothering any hope his broken instincts had for the comfort they sought. His body responded immediately to the fact.
A pulse of heat rolled through him, sharp and agonizing. His breath began to leave his lips in short, ragged bursts, like he couldn’t quite draw in enough oxygen. His skin crawled; every thread of fabric against his flesh too tight, too suffocating. He tugged at his shirt, at first just to loosen it, but as it fell back against his fevered chest, it was too much. He tore it over his head and let it fall somewhere beside the bed.
The air hit his skin and made him shiver, but the relief was fleeting. The ache in his glands burned hotter, his distress breaking down the chemical mask of the blockers, till the patches clinging to his skin began to fail. With so many littering his skin, it was a slow process. Bleeding through bit by bit till the faintest trace of his real scent drifted into the room.
However, it wasn’t the usual warmth and decadence. The vanilla was scorched and bitter, the underlying amber acrid and smoky. Corrupted by the omega’s terror and confusion. The pheromones fed on his panic, but they spilled out into nothing. Because there was no one there to scent him back. No one to answer.
Somewhere beneath the panic, instinct whispered what it wanted. It pleaded with him to gather warmth, softness, safety. To surround himself in comfort until the fear went quiet.
Nest. I—I need a nest.
But he’d never built one. Never dared to. His room was bare by design, stripped of comfort, a denial of the thing he was. There was nothing here to burrow into, no familiar scent to bury himself in. No pillows or stuffed animals or mountains of blankets. Only thin sheets and cold air.
It was hopeless.
Seonghwa curled in on himself, arms wrapping around his ribs as if he could hold himself together, prevent himself from unraveling fully. But it was far too late for that. Soft, broken whimpers escaped before he could stop them, as defeated tears rolled down his cheeks. His body began to tremble, his arms wrapped tightly around himself.
He didn’t know when the trembling turned to shaking or when the whimpers turned into sobs. The edges of the room blurred, his mind slipping further and further from the surface. He was a prisoner to his own biology, to the need clawing at his chest for his pack. For their comfort and warmth. The desperate craving was all his inner omega knew. The only thing it cared about. The only thing it needed.
But no one was coming.
Soft whines tumbled from his throat as he accepted his fate. The sickness had already sunk its claws in, burrowing deep and taking root. There was nothing left to fight, nothing left to save. His body curled into a tight shivering ball beneath the thin sheets, as he surrendered to the mindless haze of instinct. Slipping beyond reach.
There was no Seonghwa here anymore. Only an omega, all alone, breaking apart in the dark.
————————————
Mingi’s POV:
Mingi couldn’t remember the last time he’d gone a whole day without worrying about Seonghwa. It was instinct by now. The gnawing, unshakable fear that the older man was wearing himself thin again. It was always lingering in the background of his mind. Especially after weeks of seeing the beta work himself into the ground.
But tonight... that fear had gone from the back of his mind, to front and center. Ever since he strolled into practice, just to take one look at Seonghwa and immediately know something was off. He was pale. Well, paler than usual. Bags weighed heavily beneath his eyes, though artfully covered with concealer. And as he stood to join everyone on the floor, his legs trembled ever so slightly before steadying. He was not okay; it was obvious.
Well... obvious to Mingi, who’d spent years cataloging his every movement.
So he spent the whole practice watching Seonghwa like a hawk. Ready to step in at a moment’s notice. And when their final rehearsal finally wrapped, instead of resting like he should have, Seonghwa went straight to the kitchen. No pausing to take a breather. Just straight into motion. Rolling his sleeves, hair falling into his eyes, jumping right into cooking before Mingi had a chance to stop him... or even talk to him.
The dining table had vanished under heaping dishes, all neatly arranged. Far more than was necessary. But that’s just who Seonghwa was. Always going above and beyond to feed their ravenous pack of eight grown men. But as they settled around the table and dug in, Mingi’s stomach twisted. Not because it didn’t taste incredible—that was just a given. But because Seonghwa didn’t eat. Barely touched the plate he’d made for himself. He just sat back with that faint, tired smile and told them to enjoy while it was hot. Happy, just to see them fed and content.
So it didn’t come as a surprise when the elder announced he was going to take dinner to Hongjoong, who’d locked himself away in his studio again. Because of course he would. That was Seonghwa through and through: bleeding himself dry to make sure everyone else was taken care of. But... knowing the state Hongjoong was in, it felt like a recipe for disaster.
Still, Mingi couldn’t bring himself to stop him. As desperately as he wanted to follow, he knew how badly Seonghwa hated being hovered over. Especially by alphas. He’d always been cautious not to smother him or make him feel fragile, despite constantly wanting to throw him over his shoulder and drag him back to his room like a fucking animal. To hide him away, where he could keep him safe.
Which is why, when the beta said he’d handle it, he forced himself to trust him. To respect him. It was a short, well-lit walk. And while Hongjoong might have been a bit... tense at the moment, he could never hurt him. Seonghwa would be alright.
Even though every instinct screamed otherwise.
So Mingi stayed. Cleaned up after dinner till the kitchen was spotless, the way he knew the elder preferred. Yunho had eagerly jumped in to help as the rest of the pack dispersed. And as they stood side by side washing off the dishes, his best friend had been off. Oddly tense. Glancing back at the door over his shoulder, almost as often as Mingi did. Like he was waiting for Seonghwa to come back. But when Mingi pressed as he saw Yunho to the door shortly after, he was met with a response that had him regretting not chasing after Seonghwa like he’d desperately wanted to.
“Something just isn’t right, Min. It’s not really my place to say what happened. But... I’m worried.” Yunho sighed. He shook his head, a weak laugh escaping him. “You’ve got that creepy sixth sense when it comes to him, man. Just... use it tonight, yeah? Make sure he’s okay for me.”
The request had struck a chord with Mingi, even if he’d laughed it off at the moment. He couldn’t exactly deny just how true it was.
An hour later, after Yunho had left, he found himself restlessly pacing his room back and forth. He hadn’t even changed out of his workout clothes from practice, still wearing the same baggy tee and sweatpants. He was too wound up to settle down, constantly fighting the urge to go hunt down the beta just to make sure he’d made it home safe. But every time his hand reached for the doorknob, it froze mid-air.
The last thing Seonghwa needed was a paranoid alpha tracking him down because he was too overprotective to let him walk back alone. And he certainly wasn’t going to be thrilled if the second he arrived home, he was bombarded by questions.
So when he heard him finally return around eleven, the soft shuffle of footsteps, the faint click of his door shutting soon after, he faltered. Relief and worry tangled tight in his chest. He wanted to check on him, to make sure he was really alright, but he had no good reason to be knocking on his door this late. No excuse that wouldn’t sound like hovering.
He’s tired. Just let him rest. Don’t make him feel like you’re watching his every move.
He told himself he’d wait a little. Give Seonghwa the space to unwind, to shower, maybe fall asleep. Meanwhile, he sat on the edge of his bed, attempting to lose himself in a show, while every part of him strained to hear any sound from down the hall. And all the while he apartment remained still and silent. He told himself that was a good sign. Seonghwa must have been exhausted and simply crashed the moment his head hit the pillow.
He couldn’t have been more wrong.
It was a little bit after midnight when Mingi finally ran out of his last thread of restraint. His leg bounced restlessly against the floor, the show on his laptop long since reduced to meaningless background noise. That ‘creepy sixth sense’ Yunho had teased him about was going haywire. An insistent, nagging that burned in his chest and refused to quiet.
He’d promised he’d pay attention to that feeling, and right now it was begging him to move. To run to Seonghwa’s side and check on him. To make sure he was safe. Or at the very least, sit outside his door for a while and keep watch. It would help soothe the restlessness clawing at his chest.
Not that he’d done that before or anything…
Multiple times a week.
Like a fucking stalker.
Mingi huffed out a low breath, raking a hand through his hair as he pushed up from the bed. The floor felt cold under his bare feet, the silence heavier now as he crossed his room. He hesitated only a moment more before finally reaching for the handle. And this time, he didn’t stop.
He left quietly, padding down the dark and silent hallway. He passed San’s room first, which was empty, thank god. Their roommate had gone to crash with Wooyoung for the night to binge another one of their unhinged dramas. A perfect scenario, really. There was no one home to catch Mingi loitering outside of Seonghwa’s room like a pathetic, lovesick guard dog. Sparing him from the merciless teasing that would inevitably follow.
The alpha exhaled softly as he finally came face to face with the elder’s door, struck with a sudden wave of hesitation. He just stood there, awkwardly debating what to do. Should he knock? Or listen for movement? Or—
His wandering thoughts were cut short.
A whimper echoed from within the room. It was weak and muffled through the door, but unmistakable. A soft, broken little sound that was like a knife to his chest.
Something snapped inside him. There was no rational thought behind the way his hand flew out to twist the handle and his shoulder slammed the door, expecting it to give way. It was pure, animal instinct. Driving him to reach the boy. To help him. But he was met with a stubborn click of resistance. The door didn’t budge. Locked tight.
Another faint whimper reached his ears. Softer this time, closer to a sob. Every muscle in Mingi’s body tensed, a growl bubbling up in his throat with frustration. His instincts were howling in his ears. Get to him. Now!
But just as he pulled back, ready to throw his full weight into the door just to get it open, a sliver of common sense cut through his desperate haze.
Breaking the door down and barreling in there was no way to help. If anything, it would make whatever was happening to Seonghwa infinitely worse. He needed to take a breath. Think. Be smart about this.
Mingi took a step back, nervously running his fingers through his hair. He mulled over his options until he remembered something small and ridiculous he’d tucked away months ago. A tiny, flat-head screwdriver that was perfectly sized to fit right in the pinhole end of the lock from the outside. He’d hidden it away in his dresser, just in case he ever needed to get inside one of their rooms. Well... more importantly, Seonghwa’s room. For a moment just like this one.
He felt both absurd and utterly relieved. For once, his obsession was paying off. Did it make him a borderline insane stalker, having something on standby to unlock Seonghwa’s door? Probably. But it didn’t matter. If being a stalker meant he could get to the man he’d burn cities to the ground for, he’d wear that label with pride.
He was gone and back in a flash, returning with the screwdriver in hand. He crouched down and slipped it through the tiny opening, carefully wedging the flat end of the metal under the inner latch, gently wriggling it against the metal mechanism inside.
The lock finally gave with a soft click.
Mingi froze, his pulse thundering in his ears. Despite everything in him that screamed for him to throw the door open and charge right in, he forced himself to move carefully. Cautious and slow, no sudden movements. Dropping the tool carelessly to the ground, he eased the door open, just wide enough for a sliver of hallway light to cut through the dark.
He quietly slipped inside, immediately noticing how the air inside the room felt heavy and thick... and utterly wrong. It was too dark to see a thing. But as he reached to his side and flicked on the floor lamp by the door, it revealed something he could have never prepared himself for.
Right in the middle of the bed, curled up in a ball that made him look impossibly tiny, was Seonghwa. Half tangled in the sheets, his body trembling with shallow, uneven breaths, his skin ghostly pale and slick with sweat. The soft, broken sounds spilling from his throat hit Mingi like a physical blow. Weak, pleading whimpers. The kind that didn’t belong to the perfectly composed man he knew. His fingers clawed at the fabric below him as he writhed and shuddered, trying to grasp for something that wasn’t there.
“S-Seonghwa?” Mingi’s voice cracked, barely reaching above a whisper. He could hardly breathe, hardly speak.
Never in his life—not in all his watching and memorizing and cataloging—had he ever seen the beta look so... helpless. So broken. A thousand times worse than every worst-case scenario he’d spent the last few hours concocting in his mind. This wasn’t the elegant, carefully collected Seonghwa he knew. This was something far worse.
It completely erased any remaining shred of hesitation the alpha carried. He crossed the room in three quick strides, his heart pounding in his chest, driven by the instinctive need to do something.
“Hwa? Darling, it’s me. Can you tell me what’s wrong?” He kept his voice steady and even as he hovered at the edge of the bed, reaching out to gently brush a trembling hand over his shoulder, desperate for some sort of acknowledgment
The man flinched, hard. Lurching away from Mingi’s hand like it was a threat and curling in tighter on himself, a strangled noise breaking free from his lips. His ragged breathing quickened, growing heavy with panic.
Fuck. He knew he’d been hoping for a reaction, but that broken sound was like a knife straight to the gut. Still, he tried again, softer this time. “Shh, you’re safe, it’s just—”
Anything else he had to say vanished from his lips as his gaze settled back on the man.
In his frenzy to lurch away from the alpha’s touch, Seonghwa had twisted onto his stomach, the sheets slipping away to reveal the bare, ridged curve of his spine. Far too thin, evidently malnourished in a way Mingi had suspected of him for ages. But... far worse than that were the angry red welts that bloomed over his flesh. Littering every inch of available skin that wouldn’t be revealed under the cover of clothing. Along with four...no, five scent-blocking patches. The exact ones Seonghwa had attempted to explain away only a couple of weeks earlier.
Mingi’s hand clasped over his mouth, the sudden urge to vomit across the floor creeping up his throat. The excuse Seonghwa had given him hadn’t sat right with him since the moment he heard it. But never in a million years had he expected to see... this. He could barely wrap his head around what he was seeing. What it all meant? But, he couldn’t sit and spiral over it. Seonghwa was suffering right in front of him.
Get it together. Just take deep breaths and focus. He’s all that matters.
Mingi nodded to himself, dropping his hands to his side and drawing in a deep breath. Hoping to calm the churning wave of nausea in his gut. But what it did... what it revealed? There was no coming back from.
He’d meant to steady his breathing, to ground himself so he could get to work helping. But the second he drew in air, the world beneath his feet tilted.
The scent he discovered was faint, to be sure. Enough that he wasn’t even certain where it was coming from. But even the lightest traces of it pierced right through him, impossible to ignore.
Vanilla, he realized first. Gentle and warm. But there was something darker coiled beneath it. A rich, golden amber, the hint of its spice balancing out the honeyed sweetness. It should’ve been beautiful. Comforting, even. But it wasn’t.
Everything about it was wrong.
The scent was burnt at the edges, every gorgeous note completely singed through by fear. Any sweetness once there had been tainted, corrupted into something acrid and bitter.
Mingi’s body reacted before his brain did. A low, almost primal sound rumbling in his chest, his pulse thundering in his ears. His alpha stirred awake in a way it never had before, frantically clawing at his senses. Desperate to reach out, to protect, to comfort. To calm the distress radiating from the scent that clouded over his senses.
He staggered back a half step, eyes wide, chest heaving as he fought to steady himself and calm his wild surge of instincts. What the hell kind of scent would—
Oh.
Oh fuck.
The cruel realization came together slowly. The painful pieces clicking into place, one after another, as his eyes flicked back down to the beta on the bed, forming a picture he could have never been prepared to see. That scent... it wasn’t coming from outside. It wasn’t coming from the lingering trace of a candle, or a detergent, or anything manufactured. Nothing that could be easily explained away and rationalized.
It was the kind of scent that came from a person. And not just any person.
It was coming from Seonghwa.
Every muscle in Mingi’s body went stiff, the blood completely draining from his face. For one suspended heartbeat, he simply forgot how to exist. He couldn’t move, couldn’t breathe. It was as if all the oxygen had been sucked from the room, the world itself shifting on its axis. His vision tunneled, the edges of the room blurring, until all that remained was him... and that impossible, haunting scent curling through the air.
A quiet, broken noise crawled up his throat as he staggered backward a step, shaking his head as if that could make the devastating realization he’d come to any easier. His knees buckled, crashing against the floor with a heavy thud that barely registered over the roaring in his ears.
All he could do was stare. Stare at the barely recognizable man curled up in front of him, his exposed skin mottled with angry welts and glistening with sweat, shivering like he’d been plunged in ice.
For all his watching, for all his obsessive need to know Seonghwa—that had easily reached the point most people would consider stalking—he’d missed the most important detail of all. He’d spent years committing everything about him to memory. The way he smiled when he was hiding his exhaustion, how his voice softened when he was being sincere, the steady rhythm of his breathing while he slept. And all this time, the truth had been right in front of him. But he’d been too blind, too naive, to see it. To see what the beta was suffering through.
Because Seonghwa—his Seonghwa. The center of his universe, the one he’d tear the world apart for, the one he worshiped like something holy—wasn’t a beta at all.
Seonghwa was an omega.
And he’d been hiding it. All this time.
Reality crashed over him with brutal clarity. All the signs he’d overlooked, all the details he’d brushed off. The constant exhaustion, the aversion to touch, the patches he tried to explain away, his desperation to always be perfect. He always showered last, always gave till it broke him, kept them all at arm's length so they never saw the cracks... it all connected at once, burying Mingi beneath the weight of understanding.
The truth he’d been hiding. Years of carefully crafted lies.
But what gutted him the most wasn’t Seonghwa’s deception. It was knowing that he’d been hurting, breaking, all alone. And Mingi hadn’t been there to help him.
Hadn’t even known he needed to.
It was that thought that cut through the haze of wallowing he’d allowed himself to sink into. Seonghwa might have carried this burden alone for years, but he sure as hell wasn’t going to let him now. Not anymore. Things had to fucking change.
Mingi scrubbed a trembling hand over his face and tried to steady his breath, but it was useless. The elder’s distressed scent suffocated his senses, his alpha clawing at his self-control, pacing in his chest like a caged animal. He didn’t know what this was. Had no idea what had driven Seonghwa to this state, didn’t have the faintest clue how to fix it, but that didn’t matter. He’d do anything and everything within his power to help him.
Pushing up from his knees, the alpha carefully lowered himself onto the bed beside Seonghwa’s curled up form, his chest feeling as though a knife was being driven through it with every broken cry that continued to pour from the man’s lips.
“It’s gonna be okay, Hwa.” He whispered, his voice far from steady. “You’re gonna be okay. I’ve got you now. I’m not going anywhere.”
Mingi reached out again, tentative at first, brushing his fingertips through the sweat slick mess of Seonghwa’s hair plastered to his forehead. Miraculously, the man didn’t twitch away like before. Though... maybe that wasn’t the best sign. The heat rolling off him was unreal. His skin was burning up beneath his touch, his chest rising and falling in shallow breaths. Mingi let out a shuddering exhale, a rising tide of panic flooding his chest. God, he was in way over his head.
“Can you... can you look at me? Please? I—I just need to know you’re in there, darling.” He gently pleaded, letting out a soothing wave of his own scent in hopes it might comfort him. A thick wash of spiced mahogany and warm leather stretched out over the space as he brushed his thumb over Seonghwa’s temple, desperate for some sign of recognition.
The omega flinched away from the touch with a soft whine, his eyes flickering beneath half-closed lids, glassy and unfocused, his lips shaping soundless words that never quite made it out. It was like he didn’t even register that someone was with him. Whatever was happening, he was buried deep beneath it. Trapped, deep within his own mind.
“Shhh—shh darling, it’s okay. It’s alright, I’m not gonna hurt you.” Mingi tried to soothe him, his heart cracking in his chest as he voiced the words aloud. He tried to reach out again, leaning in closer, stroking his cheek. “Hwa, I would never hurt you. You’re safe. I promise.”
Seonghwa’s body couldn’t seem to make up its mind over the contact. His breath hitched every time Mingi’s hand drifted over his skin, yet when it left, he whimpered softly, like he both wanted to chase the comfort of touch, and yet couldn’t stomach when it was near him. He just kept writhing back and forth, shifting from one side to the other, sniveling and clawing at the sheets.
Mingi bit back a groan of frustration, his gaze flitting over the suffering man in search of... something. Some idea of what could help. And as his eyes settled on the patches along his back, something clicked within his mind. There was no chance that many blockers were doing anything but adding to his suffering. Wearing one was a pain in the ass on the rare occasion the alpha needed them. And there Seonghwa was, covered in five.
Getting rid of them might not fix everything, but fuck if it wasn’t a start.
Cautiously, Mingi shifted closer to the boy. He reached for the first patch with trembling fingers, hesitating only a heartbeat before carefully peeling it back. The adhesive pulled softly at the skin before it gave, causing Seonghwa to twitch. But he didn’t pull away.
“God, Seonghwa. How have you been doing this, all this time?” He muttered beneath his breath, still struggling to wrap his head around it all. Each piece of the puzzle just made their entire past make more and more sense. Something twisted low in his gut, part anger, part heartbreak. Even this little detail explained so much. How Seonghwa always kept his composure when the rest of them butted heads, how he seemed so untouchable whenever tension ran high. He hadn’t just been calm; he’d been cut off. Blind to the clashing scents that raged around him.
It was all coming together now... painting a picture that he wished he’d seen sooner.
Mingi swallowed hard, pushing down the bitterness rising in his throat, and moved on to the next patch. Then the next. Continuing till all that was left on his skin were the angry welts of red burned there.
The change had been gradual. With each he’d removed, the scent he’d been catching only hints of before had grown thicker. Stronger. It rolled over him in waves, sweet at its core but twisted with exhaustion and pain. Like vanilla left too long on a burner, bitter around the edges. It was warmth turned sour, spoiled by grief.
Mingi’s breath caught in his throat, head spinning as his senses were suffocated by the intensity. His alpha instincts flared so violently it nearly knocked him back; his body wanted to move, to shield him, to fix everything and soothe him. All the while, his heart flipped in his chest. Because beneath all the noise of distress and confusion and fear, there was something achingly familiar. Seonghwa. The real Seonghwa. The one he’d memorized, the one who smiled through his weariness, who carried everyone else’s pain until it hollowed him out.
Still, his scent wasn’t supposed to smell like this. Not broken. Not burning. No ones ever was. It only highlighted how things were so much worse than he could have ever imagined. Mingi pressed a shaking hand over his mouth, holding back the urge to sob.
“I’ve got you,” he whispered hoarsely, voice breaking under the weight of it. “You don’t have to hold it in anymore, okay? You don’t have to hide.”
He wasn’t sure if the words were to comfort Seonghwa... or himself. But he meant them all the same.
The rawness of the pheromones continued to flood the room. Years of suppression unraveling all at once, wild and uncontained. As if enjoying it’s first taste of freedom in... god knows how long. It was everywhere. On the sheets. In his lungs. Clinging to his skin. He could feel his alpha pulling at the leash, desperate to anchor the smaller man, to pour comfort through scent and touch until the panic faded. But how could he, when Seonghwa’s body was still trembling like it didn’t know whether to reach for him or run?
Though... maybe without the patches blocking his senses off, he could try again?
Mingi moved slowly this time, reaching out with shaking hands, fingers finding their way back into Seonghwa’s hair. He brushed through the damp strands carefully, almost reverently, whispering low under his breath. “It’s okay, Hwa. You’re not alone. I’ve got you.”
He let his body relax, brows knit in concentration until his own scent began to bleed into the air. The grounding notes wrapped around Seonghwa in soft, invisible waves, a steady stream of comfort that he hoped would calm him in a way words couldn’t.
And for a moment, it worked.
The tension in Seonghwa’s shoulders loosened, just slightly. His body eased under Mingi’s touch, his breathing evening out, the small tremors quieting as if his instincts recognized the comfort before his mind did. Mingi’s heart clenched at the sight. At the way Seonghwa leaned into his scent, chasing the warmth like he’d been starving for it.
But then Seonghwa inhaled.
His eyes fluttered open, unfocused at first, then locked on Mingi’s face. For a heartbeat, Mingi was relieved. Finally, Seonghwa was recognizing him. Coming back into himself. But that relief vanished almost as quickly as it came when he realized just how wrong he was.
The softness had bled out of Seonghwa’s expression, replaced by raw, animalistic terror. His pupils dilated wide, body going rigid as clear panic surged through him.
“Hwa?” Mingi’s voice cracked as Seonghwa recoiled from him, scrambling back until his spine hit the headboard. His breaths came in quick, shallow bursts, eyes wild and glassy. There was no understanding there, no trace of recognition or familiarity. Only raw, unadulterated fear.
“No, no, no, it’s just me darling. Hey, it’s me!” He reached out, desperate to soothe him again, but Seonghwa’s reaction only grew more terrified, a strangled sound ripping from his throat. There was no Seonghwa behind those eyes. Just a nearly feral omega, terrified of the alpha in front of him.
Mingi instantly froze, his hands flying up to show he meant no harm. The scent of fear burned sharp in the air, and every fiber of his being screamed to fix it, to pull him in close and promise everything was going to be okay, but he didn’t know how. Not when the elder was staring at him like he was a threat.
“Please,” he begged frantically, voice cracking under the weight of his own panic. “Please, don’t look at me like that.”
Seonghwa’s breaths came in ragged gasps, his gaze shifting from side to side, as if caught between fight or flight. He pressed his back harder against the wooden frame, wrapping his arms tightly around his bare chest, nails digging into his sides.
But before Mingi could make another move or figure out what in the hell he was going to do, a sudden knock on the door cut into the silence.
Mingi’s head snapped toward the sound, heart slamming against his ribs. His body reacted before his mind could catch up. A low, snarling growl rumbled in his chest. The instinctive reflex of an alpha guarding his wounded omega.
A warning to whoever was on the other side of the door.
To back. The fuck. Off.
———————————
Jongho’s POV:
The first thing that had hit him when he entered the apartment was the scent.
From a distance, it had been faint. Just a whisper of something sharp and wrong. But with every step that brought him down the hall, it grew stronger. He’d slowed down, muscles tensing, as he breathed it all in. This wasn’t the usual blend of neutral pack musk. It was distress. Pure, suffocating distress.
By the time he reached Seonghwa’s door, it was almost overwhelming. The kind of scent that pressed down on the lungs, that made his instincts shift with unease. It poured through the cracks like smoke, bitter and broken, threaded with panic and something else beneath it. Something warmer, sweeter, that made his stomach churn. Because sweetness like that... it only came from one source. An omega.
Which could only mean one thing.
The resident of that room... had been keeping a massive secret from them all.
Jongho pressed a palm to the wall beside the door as the strength seemed to slip away from him, drawing in a ragged breath. His throat felt painfully tight, his heart hammering in his chest. It was gut wrenching, heart breaking. But at the same time... fuck. It made sense.
Jongho couldn’t even pretend he hadn’t had his suspicions. Well, not exactly that Seonghwa wasn’t the beta he claimed to be. But he was holding back something monumental. Something life-altering and possibly dangerous if exposed. He’d pushed those thoughts down for ages, trying to ignore the way his gut told him to look closer. Didn’t want to scare him off by digging too deep, and breaking the fragile trust between them.
So as he put the pieces together... while it was utterly crushing to consider how heavy a burden this secret must have been, carrying it alone all this time, he almost wasn’t surprised.
He’d grown up with two sisters, both omegas, both his whole world. And Seonghwa... he’d always carried striking similarities. Even if he did everything within his power to bury them. The way he stared longingly at beautiful clothes in shop windows, how he glowed on the rare occasion he accepted affection, and looked absolutely miserable the second he pushed it away. All the pieces of the puzzle were coming together, bit by bit.
What didn’t make sense, though, was how bitter and curdled the scent drifting through the air was. Like something was incredibly wrong. In a way that had his normally impeccably controlled instincts snarling in his chest.
No matter how fast his thoughts spun, trying to piece together the cruel realization, this wasn’t about him. And to try and make it that way would be selfish.
So he lifted his hand to the door and knocked.
He didn’t even get the chance to knock twice before a sound answered him from inside.
A growl. Low and deep. The kind that came as a warning.
Jongho froze, brows furrowing. That definitely wasn’t Seonghwa. And with San back at his place, raising hell with Wooyoung, that left only one option. Mingi.
He should have been relieved. When he’d marched his way over here, determined to check on Seonghwa after hours of restless worry, of knowing in his gut something was wrong after the way he’d been acting all day, he’d been most worried about the boy being alone.
But to hear such an animalistic reaction from the alpha that was currently closed in with the eldest member of their pack... it couldn’t mean anything good.
Jongho ignored the warning entirely. Mingi might have sounded all big and scary, but to him, the man was little more than an overgrown puppy with too much bark and not enough bite. So he wrapped his hand around the handle and pushed the door open.
The moment he stepped into the room, the intensity he thought he’d been catching before was nothing compared to now. Seonghwa’s scent practically slapped him across the face. It was heavy, distorted with distress and confusion. So strong it made the air hard to breathe, crawling under his skin until his alpha was screaming he needed to get to him. But he easily pushed it down, the way he’d gotten good at. He needed to focus.
The moment Mingi saw him, another growl tore from his throat. Louder this time, more raw. He shifted automatically, trying to put his body between the intruder and Seonghwa, to protect him. His broad shoulders squared, eyes hazy but blazing with a clear warning. Do not come closer.
But Jongho had already caught a glimpse of him before it was too late.
Fuck.
Sweet, gentle Seonghwa was curled in on himself, tangled in damp sheets, trembling and wild-eyed. The sound that escaped his lips him was gut-wrenching. A soft, broken keening that twisted something deep in Jongho’s chest. Between his condition, and the overwhelming scent clouding the air, it was no wonder Mingi had lost it.
Jongho lifted both hands, palms outstretched, keeping his voice steady and even. “Hey, relax big guy. I’m not here to hurt him.”
Mingi’s chest heaved, nostrils flaring, pupils blown wide as his instincts battled with logic. He looked borderline feral in the dim lighting, his muscles wound tight with the fierce need to protect the omega behind him. But Jongho could see the panic beneath it. The helplessness. It wasn’t like Mingi to be so aggressive towards... well, anyone. It was evident, especially with the haze clouding the man’s eyes, that he had gotten a bit scent drunk off the unfiltered pheromones saturating the space. It had thrown his instincts completely off balance.
“Oh stand down, you overgrown puppy.” He took a step closer, lips quirking up into a wry smile, hoping to diffuse the tension. “I just want to help, but you’ve got to get it together. He’s not gonna calm down if you don't.”
Mingi hesitated, throat bobbing hard as he forced a deep breath, conflict warring over his features. But slowly, the tension wracking his frame began to relax, the sharp edge of aggression fading away to reveal the panic hiding beneath.
“I—” His voice cracked, fingers raking through his hair. “He... Jongho, he’s an—” The older alpha couldn’t bring himself to finish his sentence.
Jongho exhaled weakly, relieved to see the man coming back to himself. “I know, man. I know.” He headed towards the window first, cracking it open to clear out some of the oppressive scent drowning the air. Then, he finally turned his attention to the shuddering omega on the bed.
“Hey there, sweetheart...” Jongho murmured as he approached, keeping his pace slow and steady, not wanting to spook him worse than he already was. He cautiously settled at the edge of the bed beside him, holding back his own scent. The poor boy was plenty overwhelmed as is.
The omega shrank away from the man, clutching the sheets to his chest, his eyes glassy and unfocused, lost somewhere far away. The sight made Jongho’s heart sink right into the pits of his stomach. Because he knew that look.
He’d seen that look before.
And it meant nothing good.
“Mingi.” He spoke quietly, but the graveness in his tone was loud. “This is rejection sickness.”
Mingi sat up straight, eyes widening. “Rejection sickness... you mean like, omega drop? I—how do you know?”
Jongho let out a heaving sigh, shaking his head slowly. “You can see it in his eyes.” He nodded towards Seonghwa, whose breathing had gotten heavier, his pupils blown wide. “His omega is completely in control. Trying to protect him. It’s what happened to my sister when she found out her mate was cheating. Though she never got this bad. He... this is really fucking dangerous, Mingi.”
Mingi’s brows furrowed. “But isn’t that only when something serious happens? They don’t drop over just anything. Something had to set him off.”
“Yeah,” Jongho said quietly. “I’m guessing something happened when he went out tonight. But usually something triggers it after the body’s been forced past its limit. Whatever he’s been doing to hide what he is, it’s finally breaking him down.”
Admitting the truth aloud, that Seonghwa had been hiding this from them all along, left a bitter taste on his tongue. If he had just trusted him, confided in him, Jongho would have moved heaven and earth to keep him safe. But now... he didn’t know if they were too late.
A gasp broke free from Mingi’s lips. “The patches—”
Jongho’s gaze snapped toward him, sharp and demanding. “What patches?”
“The scent blockers! One of them fell off in my bed a few weeks ago. He said they were just mild ones, to make it easier to handle all the alphas in the group. But when I got here, he was covered in them. And they weren’t fucking gentle. His skin...” Mingi’s voice faltered, guilt shadowing his features.
Jongho swore under his breath, his calm veneer cracking for the first time. “That explains it. Long-term use of just one blocker is dangerous. Let alone multiple. His body’s probably been screaming for relief.”
Mingi stared at Seonghwa’s trembling form, his voice barely a whisper. “So this… this is his body giving out?”
“Worse,” Jongho said, his tone low but firm. “It’s his instincts collapsing. His system’s in shock. His omega thinks it's been rejected. Abandoned. If we hadn’t found him tonight—” He didn’t finish the sentence, jaw tightening. “This is serious Mingi. This is really fucking serious.”
Mingi swallowed hard, every muscle in his body locked tight. “What do we do? Tell me what to do.”
Jongho met his eyes, steady and unflinching. “We act fast. Get him stabilized and calm before he spirals any further. He’s probably dehydrated, feverish, and his instincts are in overdrive. If we don’t ground him soon... fuck. You don’t want to know.”
“Then tell me how,” Mingi said, already moving closer. “Whatever he needs, I’ll do it.”
Jongho took a deep breath, grounding himself regardless of the cloying scent that smothered the air. He needed to keep his cool, or he’d be useless to the omega. And he’d already let him down for far too long.
The young alpha glanced over at the man who hovered beside him. “Alright. We’re going to do this carefully, and we’re not leaving him alone for a second.” he said firmly. “Go to the kitchen, get ice packs. Frozen vegetables, compresses, doesn’t matter. Just anything cold. We need to get his temperature down before his body burns itself out.”
Ming nodded quickly and leaped to his feet, scrambling towards the kitchen without another word. The moment the door clicked shut behind him, Jongho let out a soft sigh and turned his full attention back to Seonghwa.
The elder cowered on the furthest corner of the bed against the headboard, knees tucked to his bare chest, shaking so hard it looked as though his bones were rattling. His pale skin glistened with sweat, his breathing shallow, his pupils blown wide. There was no Seonghwa behind those beautiful, pained eyes. Only his omega, taking the reins after years of suppression. The horrifying sight made Jongho want to drop to his knees and sob till his lungs gave out.
He could still remember what it was like when his sister had dropped. His mother had coached him through it back then. What to do, what not to do. How to anchor an omega to reality and pull them back from the brink. The knowledge from that experience was useful now, but... as he watched Seonghwa, he feared it might not be enough. His sister had been miserable, but still coherent. Never reaching the point where the drop turned into total rejection sickness. She still recognized their voices, still clung to the comfort his family had offered. She hadn’t lost faith that her pack would be there for her.
Just one glance at the omega told him that wasn’t the case here. Seonghwa was far, far beyond that. His omega was completely convinced he’d been abandoned. That he was unwanted and alone. He was buried so deep inside his own mind, hiding away from the pain and agony of the rejection he thought he was experiencing.
Jongho wanted to grab him by the shoulders and scream just how untrue that was.
Jongho had never planned on growing so attached to... well, anyone really. He’d joined the company to follow his passion, not to get distracted. He hadn’t expected to be so drawn to him. But... Seonghwa was a force to be reckoned with. Stubborn, quick-witted, and strong. Yet impossibly gentle and kind at the same time. Jongho had always admired him for it. Envied it even. And that admiration turned into something more before Jongho could stop it.
He’d spent ages keeping his emotions on lock down. Walking beside Seonghwa like a shadow. Never pushing, never asking too much. He’d respected his space, honored the boundaries he didn’t understand, offering whatever silent acts of care he could manage without scaring the boy off.
But now? Seeing Seonghwa so... broken, all because he was convinced no one wanted him? He couldn’t regret the decision more. He should have pushed, should have been more obvious about his affection. Maybe then, the struggling boy wouldn’t be in this dangerous position. Maybe then, he would have trusted him enough to tell him sooner.
But wallowing in regret wouldn’t save him. All Jongho could hope to do now is fix his mistakes. Prove to the boy that he was safe. Loved. Bring him back from wherever he’d been lost, and spend the rest of his life protecting him the way he should have been all along.
Without wasting another moment, Jongho got to work.
He shifted closer, one inch at a time. With each small movement, Seonghwa tensed up. But if he waited a beat, he eased. It wasn’t much. But it was progress. This wasn’t a process that could be rushed. What Seonghwa needed right now was patience. Luckily for him, Jongho had it in spades.
“Hey, sweetheart.” He murmured, keeping his voice gentle and calm, his scent reined in. Seonghwa had finally stopped flinching as the gap between them closed, something that Jongho took as a point of pride. “I know you’re scared right now. I know you’re confused. But you’re not alone. Okay? We’re here for you, and we’re not going anywhere.”
The omega stared at him blankly, though his shaking had calmed to light tremors.
Jongho exhaled through his nose and pressed forward. If words couldn’t reach him, touch was the only way he could prove to the man he hadn’t been abandoned.
“I know you’re not gonna like this, Hwa,” he murmured. “But it’s gonna be okay. I would never hurt you.”
His hand hovered just above Seonghwa’s trembling arm, hesitating for a split second before finally making contact. Just the faintest press of his fingers against his feverish skin. The heat was alarming, but he didn’t pull back. Even when the panicked rhythm of Seonghwa’s breathing spiked. Instead, he traced soft, slow circles against his arm, not stopping till the elder relaxed into the simple touch.
“Good… very good, Hwa.” Jongho’s voice dropped low, filled with warmth. Pride swelled in his chest. It was a small improvement, but it felt like a monumental victory.
The omega almost seemed pleased by the praise, some of the tension easing from his tightly coiled muscles.
Encouraged by the progress, the young alpha kept going. He brushed his palm fully against the omega’s skin, running it up and over his shoulder. This time, Seonghwa didn’t tense up. Instead, he melted into it, the faintest hint of trust flickering behind those beautiful but wild eyes. Hope bloomed in Jongho’s chest. This just might work.
Then the door burst open.
Mingi came stumbling back into the room, arms overflowing with supplies. Ice packs, towels, food, and water. Anything and everything he could have gathered from the kitchen.
The sudden noise instantly startled Seonghwa, just as he’d begun to settle down. He lurched upright with a strangled cry, eyes growing wide and panicked. But by some miracle, instead of retreating in the opposite direction, he shot forward. Crashing right into the youngest alpha’s chest.
Jongho’s arms flew up without hesitation, catching Seonghwa and drawing him close, protective instinct overriding rational thought. He shot Mingi a piercing glare over the boy’s shoulder, scolding him in a way that needed no words.
“Shhhh. It’s okay sweetheart. You’re okay,” he soothed, shifting his hold to cradle the shivering body against him. “I’ve got you.”
Mingi froze in the doorway, guilt flashing across his face. Jongho softened in response, though just barely. He tightened his grip around Seonghwa, feeling the searing heat of his feverish body against him, the uneven breaths ghosting his collarbone. Maybe the interruption had been what Seonghwa needed after all. A push that sent him seeking comfort and safety, finally offering a shred of trust.
“Fuck.” Mingi whispered harshly, regret filling his eyes. “I’m sorry, I—” He trailed off mid-sentence, eyes sweeping over the scene in front of him. Shock flickered across his features, quickly followed by something close to relief. “He... he’s letting you hold him?”
“He is now,” Jongho muttered, faintly amused despite the tension. He kept his voice low, careful not to disturb the omega pressed against his chest. Seonghwa was still trembling, soft whimpers breaking free every few breaths, his fingers clutching weakly at Jongho’s shirt like it was a lifeline. The younger alpha ran his palm soothingly up and down his back. “Bring those over here.”
Mingi nodded quickly and hurried over, though much quieter now, not wanting to startle the omega yet again. He dropped to his knees at the edge of the bed beside them, lowering his haul of supplies onto the sheets.
“I brought... well, everything,” he said, nervously rambling on. “All the ice packs I could find, meds for the fever, water bottles, snacks. He... he hasn’t really eaten since practice.”
“Good.” Jongho gave a small nod of approval, shifting his weight until his back rested against the headboard, Seonghwa still cradled close against him, settled into his lap. The omega’s breathing hitched now and then, but the worst of the panic seemed to be calming down under the grounding comfort of physical touch. “Everything’s good, Mingi. You did the right thing.”
Mingi’s shoulders sagged with visible relief, though his frame still trembled. “I’m sorry. I’m so lost here,” he apologized again, his voice quiet, almost defeated.
Jongho could see the self blaming spiral beginning to take root behind his eyes, and he couldn’t allow it. Was this whole situation incredibly fucked? Oh absolutely. But none of it was Mingi’s fault. It wasn’t anyone’s. Jongho just happened to have a bit of experience in the matter, but he couldn’t do this alone. He needed Mingi. And he needed him present. Focused.
“Hey—” Jongho whispered, freeing one hand long enough to smack the back of Mingi’s head. It wasn’t hard, just enough to make him yelp in surprise. “Snap the fuck out of it dude. He needs you too, just as much as me.”
Mingi blinked up at him through startled eyes, brows furrowing in bewilderment. “Did you just—”
“Yes,” Jongho deadpanned, his tone flat but eyes glinting with humor. “And I’ll do it again if you start up on some stupid monologue about how useless you are. You’re not. Now get your gangly ass up here and help me.”
Jongho didn’t do soft or sentimental. His version of offering comfort was a well-timed reality check and maybe a hand on your shoulder, if you were lucky. His particular brand of care was practical, efficient, but undeniably sincere.
He didn’t do the whole warm and fuzzy thing. Except, apparently, when it came to one person.
The same one currently melting into his arms.
A shaky breath of laughter escaped Mingi. It was small, but it was something. “Fuck... yeah. You’re right.” He moved quickly to follow instructions, climbing up onto the mattress, settling at their side.
Jongho allowed himself a faint, fleeting smile before turning his attention back to Seonghwa. “I usually am.”
Together, they worked in quiet rhythm.
Under Jongho’s instruction, Mingi gently pressed a cool compress to Seonghwa’s forehead, the slight tremor in his fingers betraying his nerves. The omega whimpered at the icy touch, his head turning weakly away in protest, but Jongho’s hand was already there. Cupping his cheek and meeting his panicked gaze as his breathing grew ragged with fear.
“I know, baby. I know.” He said, his tone warm and reassuring as he went as far as to nudge his nose against his throat, daring to scent him for the first time all night. “It’s gonna be cold, but it’s gonna make you feel better. I promise.”
As the grounding notes of pine and fresh rain washed over his senses, Seonghwa went pliant, his resistance fading away. His pupils dilated, muscles relaxing. Allowing Mingi to hold the compress against his forehead, soothing the fever burning beneath his skin. A smile broke free on Mingi’s lips over his success, some of the worry easing from his knit brows.
After a while of cooling him down with the ice packs, Jongho reached for one of the bottled waters. He cracked it open, holding it to the omega’s lips patiently. Seonghwa’s eyes flitted up to look at the alpha, still wild and distant, but full of nervous trust that had the man’s heart doing back flips in his chest. He took a small sip, and then another. Continuing on till the half the bottle had been drained. He let out a contented sigh, settling his head back down against Jongho’s shoulder.
Never in his life had Jongho felt so proud. His lips brushed Seonghwa’s temple with the ghost of a kiss. “You’re doing wonderful, sweetheart,” he murmured, warmth filling his tone.
He glanced up for just a moment, catching sight of the way Mingi stared at them. His dark eyes were full of quiet longing, clearly wishing he was in the same position. To hold the omega was a privilege rarely granted. Something they both knew all too well.
But Jongho hadn’t been lying earlier. Seonghwa needed both of them right now.
So without a word, Jongho carefully adjusted his hold on the elder, lowering him into the space between their two bodies on the bed. Seonghwa whimpered in protest for a moment, a sound that pierced right into his heart. But it didn’t last. Within moments, the protest faded. Instinct recognized what reason couldn’t. He settled easily between them, drawn to the heat, the safety, the steady heartbeats enveloping him on either side.
Mingi’s features instantly softened as he saw the way Seonghwa calmed between them. The tremors wracking his body faded away, his rigid frame melting between their combined heat and scent, like this was everything he’d needed and hadn’t known how to ask for.
Mingi carefully pressed in closer to the omega’s side, brushing his fingertips through his icy blonde strands. “It’s helping... he’s calming down.” He whispered, voice full of awe and disbelief.
Jongho could feel it too. The distinct shift in the air, the sharp sting of panic beginning to dull.
“It is,” he said, the faintest hint of a smile tugging at his lips. “He just needs to know we’re here. To feel that he’s not alone or abandoned.”
Little by little, Seonghwa began to improve. It wasn’t perfect, of course. He was still too far gone for that. But anything was better than the terrified state they’d found him in. His breathing had gone from ragged to soft and steady, his body instinctively leaning into the heat surrounding him. The wild panic in his eyes dulled to a hazy confusion, the kind that spoke of exhaustion more than fear. It was as if his omega was slowly remembering. Recognizing that the two men at his sides were safe. That it knew them. Trusted them. And with every shallow breath, it drew in their mingled scents, soaking up the relief that came with it.
But soon enough, just the drifting scent wasn’t enough for the omega. It craved more. Needed it. His instincts began to respond before his mind could even catch up. Keeping a firm grip on the reins.
He shifted quickly, turning toward Mingi with a faint whimper, nestling in close until his forehead rested against the alpha’s collarbone. He drew in a deep breath that sent a visible shiver through him. Then another. Dragging Mingi’s scent deep into his lungs like he couldn’t get enough. Like he couldn’t breathe without it.
Mingi’s entire body went still, terrified that even one small move would scare him off. His eyes shot to Jongho in a panic, wordlessly begging for direction.
“It’s okay,” Jongho said softly, reading the panic in his eyes. “This is a good thing. He’s not pushing us out anymore. You’re doing good, just... trust your instincts.”
Mingi let out a shuddering exhale, nervous and uncertain, but willing to do whatever was needed. He drew the omega into his lap, smoothing his palms along his sides as he dipped his head to the column of Seonghwa’s throat. He moved slowly, almost reverently, as he thoroughly scented him. Brushing his nose along the omega’s throat, shoulder, and jaw. Not stopping until the omega was completely wrapped in his scent. Enveloped in the grounding notes of leather and mahogany.
Which seemed to be exactly what he had needed.
Seonghwa melted against his chest as Mingi pulled back, the frantic tension completely wiped from his features. In its place, a content smile curved over his lips. Followed by something neither of them could have anticipated.
It started low in Seonghwa’s throat, barely audible at first. But then it grew stronger and steadier, till it was unmistakable. The soft, sweet sound of purring. Something Jongho never would have even dreamed of hearing, even just a few hours before. But now? He wished it would never go away.
Jongho and Mingi exchanged a look, eyes wide in disbelief, but neither dared to speak. Even the smallest sound felt like it might ruin the fragile peace Seonghwa had found. They just sat there, silent, breathing in the miraculous moment between them.
But as the silence stretched, Jongho began to notice something else. A shift.
The scent in the room that was once thick with distress, smoky and bitter, began easing. Clearing away like the last of a storm. And in its place came something unexpected.
“Fuck.” Jongho rasped below his breath, his heart skipping a beat in his chest.
It was beautiful.
Sugary sweet notes of whipped vanilla washed over his senses. So decadent it nearly made his mouth water. The sweetness was chased by hints of spiced amber, overflowing with a vibrant, glowing warmth. It was intoxicating. And beneath it all, it was so familiar. So... Seonghwa. It felt like everything he’d ever needed. It felt like coming home.
His alpha surged to the surface of his senses, practically smug with satisfaction. Their omega was content. Happy. He couldn’t fathom going another day without breathing this in. Without drowning in Seonghwa’s true scent. He wanted... no, needed, to have it all over him. Clinging to his clothes, his skin, his sheets. Following him everywhere he went, reminding him of the beautiful boy it belonged to.
One glance at Mingi told the man they were in exactly the same boat. His pupils were blown wide, nostrils flared, chest heaving as he struggled to keep himself contained. His arms had tightened around the omega, who was none the wiser. He was happily curled against his chest, eyelids drooping with exhaustion. That beautiful, soft purr rumbling in his chest hadn’t stopped, but it had softened. Turning slow and sleepy.
“Holy shit. Is this—this is a good thing, right?” Mingi asked incredulously, eyes flitting between the omega in his lap and the young alpha at their side.
Jongho stifled a laugh. Some of the heaviness in the room had finally begun to lift. The scent in the air was still damn near suffocating, their instincts running a little wild. But they were grown men. They could handle themselves without acting like fucking animals.
“Yeah man, it's really good.” He said, voice threaded with relief. “I mean... this isn’t over. Rejection sickness isn’t exactly cured in a day. But I’d say this is fucking great progress.”
Mingi let out a pleased sigh, pressing a kiss to the top of Seonghwa’s head. Clearly more than happy to be the omega’s teddy bear. “You’re doing so good, Hwa.” He quietly praised.
Seonghwa only answered with a soft yawn, blissfully unaware of the adoring attention fixed on him. He simply nuzzled closer, resting his cheek against Mingi’s chest, lashes fluttering with slow, drowsy blinks as his fingers curled into the fabric of the man’s shirt.
And goddamn. It was quite possibly the cutest, most precious thing Jongho had seen in his entire fucking life. If he wasn’t so genuinely relieved to see Seonghwa comfortable with touch again, he might’ve been jealous that it wasn’t him.
...Who was he kidding? Of course he was jealous.
“Is there anything else we can do?” Mingi questioned, tracing his fingertips along Seonghwa’s spine in slow circles.
It was honestly a relief that they were on the same page. Both desperate to do anything, everything, for their beloved hyung. But options were a bit limited at the moment.
Jongho sighed, reaching to draw the sparse comforter up over his sleeping body. “For now? We let him relax. God knows he needs to. And maybe some more blankets? I have no fucking clue how to build a nest but, maybe we can just pile them up around him.”
“I have a shit ton in my room,” Mingi said with a breathless laugh, gesturing helplessly to the omega clinging tightly to him. “But uh, I’m a bit stuck.”
Jongho chuckled softly and nodded. “I’ve got it. I’ll be back in a moment.”
He hurried off, retrieving the mountain of plush blankets Mingi had stockpiled in a basket by his bed. He really wasn’t kidding when he said he had a ‘shit ton’.
Returning with the entire basket in hand, Jongho wordlessly got to work. He scented each individual one before draping them over the bed, tucking the softest ones directly over Seonghwa’s back and smoothing out the rest. He was so focused on his little project that he didn’t notice the shift in the room until he’d settled back on the bed beside them.
One glance at Mingi told him something had changed. The alpha’s shoulders were tense again, guilt clouding his eyes. A complete one-eighty from just minutes before.
Jongho frowned, nudging the tall alpha’s shoulder. “What’s wrong?”
Mingi bit at his lower lip, hesitating a moment before he finally met Jongho’s gaze. “Do you think he’ll be lucid again any time soon? I just...” he exhaled shakily, “I feel bad. Knowing Hwa, he’d hate this. He’d hate himself for acting like this. It almost feels like... taking advantage.”
Jongho’s lips pressed into a thin line as he contemplated the idea. Mingi wasn’t wrong. Seonghwa wasn’t exactly in control of himself right now. His omega was. The real Seonghwa would rather die than let someone so much as hug him for more than a few seconds.
“I hope so.” He sighed. “And it’s sweet of you to worry about his boundaries. But, he needs this. The fact that he dropped in the first place says it all. He’s been shoving down his instincts for so long, I suspect that’s the reason he wouldn’t let us close in the first place. I mean, look around.”
He gestured around to the room they were in. It was bare of any comfort, even by a beta’s standards. “He hasn’t just been blocking his scent. He’s been depriving himself of everything. No soft blankets, no pillows, not even decoration. He hasn’t just been keeping this from us, Mingi. He’s been keeping it from himself.”
Mingi nodded slowly, trying to wrap his head around it. “But... why? Why lie about it in the first place?”
Jongho bitterly chuckled, shaking his head. “Have you ever seen a male omega in the industry? Ever?”
“I... well, no actually. They’re so rare, I guess I just never thought about it.” Mingi said, his expression growing tense as realization began to dawn on him.
“The idol world isn’t exactly progressive,” Jongho said quietly. “There’s still a lot of prejudice. A shit-ton of discrimination. If companies knew he was an omega, he wouldn’t have made it through the first round of auditions. They would have shut him down before he could even open his mouth.”
Jongho had grown up as the only alpha in a household full of omegas. With his beta father as the only exception. From a young age, he’d been taught to never let his alpha nature consume him. To be better than the stereotype society expected of him. Not domineering, not impulsive, and never aggressive. He’d built his life around maintaining self-control. Mentally, emotionally, and physically. His family had taught him that strength wasn’t about dominance. It was about restraint. About respect. That no sub-gender held more value than another.
But that belief wasn’t shared by everyone. And it sure as hell wasn’t shared by the industry. The entertainment world was still decades behind. Male omegas were seen as walking temptations. Sweeter, more potent, impossible to resist. Putting one in a group full of alphas? Unthinkable. How could grown men possibly be expected to control themselves?
Fucking stupid, backward, geriatric assholes.
Mingi clearly agreed with that sentiment, based on the way his jaw ticked with irritation.
“That’s fucking ridiculous!” He hissed, trying to keep his voice low not to disturb Seonghwa, who’d grown rather drowsy in his arms. His breathing slowly evened out, head slumped against his collarbones. “They’d just turn him away at the door, just for his fucking biology?”
Jongho sighed. “Yeah, pretty much. They’d think he was too much of a distraction.”
Mingi bit his lip, visibly wrestling with the anger that rose in his chest. The sharp edge of it bled into the air before he could rein it in. Seonghwa stirred at once, a soft whine slipping past his lips as his heavy eyes blinked open, catching the spike in Mingi’s scent.
“Fuck… I’m sorry, darling.” Mingi’s voice cracked with guilt. “It’s okay. I’m okay.” Regret flickered across his face as he realized he’d upset him. He gathered Seonghwa back against his chest, holding him close, cradling him like something fragile.
Jongho leaned in, rubbing slow circles between Seonghwa’s shoulder blades, his touch steady and grounding until the omega quieted again. They stayed like that in silence, waiting, watching, until the tension bled away from Seonghwa’s features. His eyes fluttered shut with a soft sigh, his body going slack. A sign that he’d finally drifted off to sleep. No surprise there, he must have been exhausted after everything his body had put him through.
When his breathing evened out and the lines of tension melted from his features, they managed to carefully unravel him from Mingi’s arms. They tucked him between them once more, drawing the blankets over his chest. He looked... peaceful. Lips parted with slow, easy breaths.
Only then did Jongho speak again, voice low enough not to disturb him.
“I get it, honestly.” He said, earning a bewildered look from Mingi. “Not the distraction thing. Obviously. I mean — I get why he lied. Why he pretended. If I was in his position, where something completely out of my control was preventing me from chasing my dream? Keeping me from singing? I’d do the same in a heartbeat.”
Mingi hummed softly, understanding settling in his eyes. “Yeah... you’re right. I don’t blame him even one bit. I just hate that he was ever put in such a fucked up position.” He hesitated, teeth catching his lower lip. “What I don’t get is why he was too afraid to tell us. We’re a pack. We’re supposed to trust each other.”
Jongho exhaled, lifting his shoulders in a helpless shrug. “I wish I knew. But whatever his reason was, if it drove him to this?” He gestured between them to the sleeping boy, his frame far too thin, his torso mottled in red welts. “It had him fucking terrified. I don't think it’s as simple as just trust.”
He could tell Mingi had seen it too over the past few weeks: the way Seonghwa had been running himself into the ground, starving himself of rest and comfort, or even things as basic as a proper meal. That kind of behavior didn’t come from mere mistrust. It was born of something deeper, something darker. Something neither of them yet understood.
Mingi ran a hand through his hair, the fight bleeding out of him. “We’ll figure it out,” he murmured, more to himself than anyone. “Whatever it is. Whatever is driving him to this? We’ll figure it out.”
Jongho nodded, gaze fixed on the faint rise and fall of Seonghwa’s chest. Simply needing the reassurance that he was there. That he was okay.
“Yeah. We will,” he said quietly. “We’re not letting him face it alone for even one second more. That shit's over with.”
The words seemed to settle something between them. Slowly, they eased down on either side of Seonghwa, careful not to jostle him. The air was heavy with warmth and scent as adrenaline faded away and exhaustion caught up with them.
For the first time in weeks, Seonghwa looked completely at peace. Safely tucked between them, like he belonged there.
Silence stretched across the room, though not uncomfortably. Just... peaceful. Then, after a while, Mingi let out a nervous little laugh.
“We, uh… have a performance to leave for in what, twelve hours?”
Jongho huffed out a tired smile, eyes slipping closed as he sank into the pillow. “Yeah,” he said. “But we’ll figure it out in the morning.” His voice softened, a promise more than a plan. “And this time, we’ll figure it out together. But we’re no good to him if we’re delirious and running on no sleep.”
Too exhausted to muster a response, Mingi only chuckled softly, nodding before burying his face in the pillows. His arm draped protectively over Seonghwa’s waist, holding him close.
Jongho pressed in from the other side, eyes fluttering shut. His mind refused to relax, even in the peaceful moment. It was still racing, sorting through the wreckage of everything he’d learned.
It felt like a bomb had gone off inside the life he thought he knew, leaving only debris and questions. He’d have to pick through it all piece by piece. Deciding what was real from what had been part of the carefully crafted mask.
But one thing remained certain.
The relief he felt.
Because finally, he could be there for Seonghwa. The way he deserved. Even if the omega hadn’t purposefully trusted him with the truth, Jongho would protect him with his life. Prove, with everything he did, that he could be trusted with this secret.
That Seonghwa would never have to face the world alone again.
Little did they know just how deep the truth ran. Or how dark. It had never been only about trust. Not really. Seonghwa hadn’t been waiting for the right moment to tell them; he’d been choosing to face the world alone. Out of fear. Out of shame. Out of the belief that if they ever saw the abomination he truly thought he was, they’d turn away.
He didn’t think he deserved their help. Or their love.
But he was going to get it, whether he liked it or not.
Notes:
SO, how are we feeling??
I'm gonna be honest, this chapter made me fall in love a little more with my own characters lmao. It only made sense to keep the majority in other POV's, seeing as Seonghwa isn't exactly a reliable narrator at the moment. But UGH, showing how loved he is, how adored??? I was living for it, honestly.
ALSO,,, surprise!! We got a double whammy of not just one, but TWO people discovering the secret. From the very beginning, it was always going to be Jongho and Mingi. The two most observant of my boys. They were just the perfect pairing. Mingi's panic, but determination and devotion, and Jongho's calm, grounding presence and patience. They couldn't have done it without each other.
I hope yall adored this one as much as I did. But I have to leave for work in like twenty minutes lmao so i'm gonna stop my yapping here. Let me know what you guys think!!! And i'll see yall in the next one. When Seonghwa wakes up ;)
(Come find me @Spookyjoong on twitter if you want updates <3)
XOXO - Spookyjoong.

Pages Navigation
Shiko3 on Chapter 1 Thu 14 Aug 2025 11:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
spookyjoong on Chapter 1 Fri 15 Aug 2025 02:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
soysauceonrice on Chapter 1 Thu 14 Aug 2025 10:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
spookyjoong on Chapter 1 Fri 15 Aug 2025 02:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
Eirenne on Chapter 1 Fri 15 Aug 2025 01:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
spookyjoong on Chapter 1 Fri 15 Aug 2025 02:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
onlyhereforthefics on Chapter 1 Sat 16 Aug 2025 03:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
thumbsupsam on Chapter 1 Tue 02 Sep 2025 04:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
starchasie on Chapter 1 Sat 06 Sep 2025 06:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hwanina on Chapter 1 Tue 23 Sep 2025 02:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
BrightAsNight on Chapter 1 Fri 17 Oct 2025 01:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
Bubuspice on Chapter 1 Mon 27 Oct 2025 08:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
MenialMoon on Chapter 3 Thu 04 Sep 2025 11:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
spookyjoong on Chapter 3 Fri 05 Sep 2025 07:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
Eirenne on Chapter 3 Fri 05 Sep 2025 02:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
StarHarmed on Chapter 3 Fri 05 Sep 2025 04:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
spookyjoong on Chapter 3 Fri 05 Sep 2025 07:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
onlyhereforthefics on Chapter 3 Fri 05 Sep 2025 07:25AM UTC
Last Edited Fri 05 Sep 2025 07:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
spookyjoong on Chapter 3 Fri 05 Sep 2025 07:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
thumbsupsam on Chapter 3 Fri 05 Sep 2025 08:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
marajadechase on Chapter 3 Fri 05 Sep 2025 11:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
starchasie on Chapter 3 Sat 06 Sep 2025 07:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
smutmuffin69 on Chapter 3 Sat 13 Sep 2025 11:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hwanina on Chapter 3 Tue 23 Sep 2025 04:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
BrightAsNight on Chapter 3 Fri 17 Oct 2025 03:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
tntsisters on Chapter 2 Mon 18 Aug 2025 05:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
onlyhereforthefics on Chapter 2 Mon 18 Aug 2025 05:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation